Actions

Work Header

Stumbling over Sylver

Summary:

Gaoshun is working his protection detail team, training diligently and developing all of his members at their various evolution levels.

And his eevee is just the cutest thing.

Covers Shi clan arc pushing into LN 5 with nods to further developments.

Chapter Text

Bonding is imperative between partners, Gaoshun reminded himself as he indulged in the eevee’s soft fur, it let out the most adorably contented noise, almost a purr as it nuzzled him. Taomei sighed and rolled her eyes, he could see the lecture later of being ‘too soft’ on the creature. But he had found adapting to the pokemon’s presenting personality had always served him better when it came to his pipeline of protectors, though he did miss his little growlithe when the little fireball became an arcanine. 

 

While eevee had been equally playful he never missed an opportunity to be affectionate, especially when they were in select company. A rare quality in the Rear Palace, and one he quietly enjoyed. How many nights had he stirred as the little warmth curled up against his chest or his back, or his sigh was met with a little nuzzle along his leg paired with a concerned purring chirp. 

 

The eevee wasn’t his only concern, Gaoshun did hope to high heaven that the young prince’s Kirlia was male, a gallade would present as a better escort to him than a guardevoir, it was consistently showered with attention that couldn’t be extended to the Rear Palace manager. Over the years it had become more and more edgy regarding the emboldened consorts. Its move set had shifted in a unique direction with disarming voice, teleport, life dew, with future sight as its only real attack, he suspected it was mostly to keep the young man safe from advances without causing political issues. It seemed the most relaxed in the Empress’s home. Though, like his eevee, there was usually a rush to one standoffish apothecary. They both sought her attention without so much as a glance at the higher ranking individuals in the room. This made for multiple amused glances and a perturbed sigh from the reserved woman.

 

The attendant had been considering if it was time to retire mienshao as she had been serving originally under Suiren. While his rockruff had once been playful and wanted nothing more but to work and train and be the strongest lycanrock, this eevee had posed… challenges.

 

***

“Froggadier!” the Moon Prince charged in for another attack in unison with his partner, the creature laying down cover with water shuriken while his blade followed in quick succession. 

 

Gaoshun managed to parry the strike, and eevee’s quick attack went for the prince’s legs. Unfortunately the small beast only managed to trip him up for a stride. Jinshi rolled and came in for a killing blow. Luckily Hariyama’s counter landed just in time to send the young man back, staggering into the wall. 

 

The prince’s Lucario was prepping an aurasphere, but the whole fight dissipated to nothing as eevee cried out and ran to the prince and of all the moves used… “Charm?”

 

Jinshi chuckled and reached out to pet him, only to have a tail flick in his face as the little furball raised his nose in the air and trotted back to his master, sitting with tail flicking proudly and just the BIGGEST eyes of hope with the new move it presented.

 

The attendant opened his arms to the creature despite the twist in his stomach. It tilted its head in confusion as his brow knit. Ears drooping, the approach became unsure, it was clear the small one wondered if it had displeased him. 

***

 

Oh good morning eevee,” Maomao startled as her elbow was shoved upward and the head tucked under, settling itself across her lap with a contented chirp. Realizing her day was about to be disrupted, she ground the herbs a little faster.

 

The door knocked behind her, “Coming.”

 

She passed the pestle to her little mushroom morelull who took over without question. Eevee seemed displeased at the cuddle disruption, but hopped to her shoulder, nuzzling her cheek, she responded with a polite pet as Gaoshun slid the door open, “Eevee, you can’t dash ahead like that.”

 

“Eevee,” the creature sassed the Imperial attendant. 

The apothecary tilted her head, “What happened with you two?”

 

So quick to pick up on these things, the attendant sighed, “I’m just… concerned about Eevee’s training.”

 

“Did something happen?”

“Yes, he presented… a fairy-type attack.”

 

Her hand went to her chin, glancing to her own grass-fairy pokemon, “Fairy has its advantages.”

 

He sighed his signature sigh, “Yes but my team isn’t built to field that strength.”

“For a man who often finds the peaceful outcome it makes sense to me.”

 

The man glanced at the creature whose tail was flicking in annoyance, and its look was very… Maomaoesque.

 

“And what gap are you looking to fill with this one?” Maomao asked flatly.

 

“Honestly, psychic or dark.”

“You speak as if you lack access to evolution stones,” just use him, he may be your partner, but he’s also a tool for the noble protection detail, she all but rolled her eyes.

 

Gaoshun’s lip pinched slightly, looking at the palace ‘cat’ who thrived because they hadn’t forced her, “Regardless, Master Jinshi is asking for you.”

 

Of course he was.

 

The ‘eunuch’ was seated across from the pregnant Empress, Lingli was playing with the litten they had deemed ‘admonisher of thieves’. It had clearly bonded with the child, but greeted Gaoshun warmly as he snuck it a treat. It grumbled as eevee had clearly taken its preferred place in the room on Maomao’s shoulder.

 

She couldn’t for the life of her understand why all these creatures gravitated to her, but the palace staff appreciated the additional protection they offered. The future Incineroar would certainly keep the kidnappers at bay for both the apothecary and the princess. Not that anyone was going to say anything beyond soft glances and hidden smiles that were covered in an instant. 

 

Jinshi cleared his throat, “It seems Lady Lishu is having some trouble.”

 

Ah, there it is. She was wondering how long this issue would come back to her, after the interaction at the bathhouse. 

 

Following the Rear Palace manager and his attendant she bowed as they greeted the Diamond pavillion, eevee ever balanced on her shoulder, “Lady Lishu, it’s a pleasure as always.”

The young high consort perked up, “Master Jinshi!”

 

But the other ladies in waiting scoffed, Kanan exchanged a sympathetic look with her lady. The apothecary felt the tight twitch of eevee’s tail against her hair, the little one could feel it, even if the male attendants hadn’t noticed. Maomao swore Jinshi threw a dazzling gleam attack to pacify them, she wondered if she ever got her hands on a rare pokeball if she could throw one at him. Would he be captured? She shuttered at the thought as he would relish in calling her Master. Maybe she could trade him for a poison-type from a distant region. 

 

They followed her to her bathing room and it went as well as could be expected, the ladies in waiting scolded the high consort for ‘seeking attention’. The apothecary felt the vibrations of a growl on her shoulder despite it being inaudible, she quietly smoothed down the raised heckles as Jinshi presented his own counter to the tactless behavior. She shuttered as the woman jolted under his freezing glare, the apothecary wondered yet again if he was a psychic type. Either way he managed to clear them out by pondering over a drink of sorts. Watching them fumble over each other to serve him was an ever amusing game for her. 

 

But that’s not why she was here, the billowing cloth and mysterious face were the actual mystery at hand. Adding to Jinshi’s to-do list with rotting floor boards and overly moist storage they came across a mirror. The apothecary studied its angle before having the cautious high consort hold it. Pulling away the curtain, daylight poured in and she adjusted the angle and everyone gasped as there was -indeed- a face on the wall. 

 

“What is this?” the ‘eunuch’ wondered aloud.

 

“A magic mirror, though I’ve never seen one in person before,” Maomao observed and explained, however tiny claws dug into her shoulder with a little growl. She followed the eevee’s line of sight to the mirror and the face… blinked?

 

Her eyes narrowed as she approached and the little growl increased, tail fluffing. Another step forward and it launched off her shoulder in a bite attack only for the feminine face to twist and a massive tongue came out of its mouth as a lick counter. In quick succession both Jinshi and Maomao rushed forward. The apothecary to catch eevee and the man to shield her while Lishu and her attendant screamed and fell backward in shock. 

 

“G-g-g-g-g-HOST!” Lishu cried out. 

 

Maomao blinked at the manager who quickly backed up, going back to back with her while looking around the space. Eevee was temporarily paralyzed in her arms, she found herself suddenly glad she was working on a general healing remedy back in her room. It chittered, clearly fighting to regain functionality. Her eyes scanned the space as the reflection was now on the ceiling from Lady Lishu falling to the floor. 

 

“Come on out, we won’t hurt you,” the apothecary spoke into the space.

 

“Speak for yourself,” Jinshi hissed as he dropped a rare pokeball, his bronzor releasing into the space, it looked to him for guidance, his tone carried absolute authority, “safeguard and prepare for hypnosis.”

 

Maomao blinked as shields settled over each of the humans, “Wait on the hypnosis,” he whipped a glance over his shoulder, “Please.”

Eevee chittered, desperate and unable to protect her. She held it close as she stepped away from Jinshi, circling as her eyes scanned the space, “Did you mean any harm?”

A laugh echoed through the space, she asked again, “Would you harm Lady Lishu?”

 

Jinshi eyed every floating dust particle, every breath, every movement in the space, the face on the ceiling frowned and he glanced at his bronzor. Maomao held out a staying hand and followed his gaze up. “Were you pulling a prank?”

 

The laughter was a little sadder this time. The apothecary motioned to the ceiling, “Come on down, it’s okay.”

 

A purple mass materialized in front of her, tongue waggling, claws gripping nervously, it glanced between the trembling Lishu and the protective Manager’s bronzor. Maomao reached out her hand, “A haunter huh? Well… you were right. It was a ghost,” she took the now solid claw, “You really scared us.”

 

The haunter chuckled and dematerialized, reappearing behind her as its voice echoed against the wooden room. 

 

“It has to go,” Jinshi stated clearly.

 

A ghost/poison type? ABSOLUTELY NOT. “Can I take it?”

 

The prince blinked in confusion as the creature continued to bounce around the apothecary in half-hearted jumpscares. “You’re joking.”

 

Maomao shook her head, “Would you like to come with me?”

The ghost looked rather sad, looking longingly out the window, the apothecary pondered, “Are you… trapped here?”

 

Its eyes fell, and Jinshi stepped forward, “Were you a previous tenant of this home?”

It nodded and he sighed, “Then you of all creatures know how inappropriate your behavior was milady.”

 

The ghost fiddled with her claws, pointing to where the other ladies in waiting had exited, “Haunter- haunt-haunt-er.”

 

There was a pause as they attempted to decipher what the creature was trying to convey. A glint flashed in the apothecary’s eye and she looked to the still-trembling Lishu, kneeling at her side she asked quietly, “May I make a suggestion Milady?”

 

Grasping her mirror a little tighter she nodded and Maomao whispered in her ear, her eyes widened “O-oh I don’t know.”

 

Turning to the ghost the apothecary asked, “Haunter, do you know palace etiquette?”

The ghost nodded.

“And has it been followed in this pavilion?”

Haunter shook her head.

 

Maomao eyed Jinshi, “Would you be willing to trust Haunter to… encourage the staff to adhere to protocol?”

 

He exchanged a look with his bronzor, “What are you suggesting?”

She tapped her chin with a mirthful grin, “I don’t know, perhaps she could start by returning all the hairpins and inappropriate accessories taken from Lady Lishu.”

 

A huffing laugh became a scoff, “I’m going to get a lot of complaints aren’t I?”

 

Haunter, however, looked very excited about this proposition, startling a little when Maomao pointed a finger sharply in her face, “BUT you have to promise not to scare Lady Lishu, it would mean your job was to protect her.”

 

The ghost snapped into a salute, bowing first to the high consort, and then the Rear Palace Manager. Eevee rose slowly from Maomao’s grasp, eyes narrowed as he chittered at the ghost, they seemed to have a rather involved conversation before it climbed back up on her shoulder and wagged his fluffy tail happily. Clearly the paralysis had worn off. 

 

“Eevee, you think this is a good idea?” Jinshi marveled at the little beast, the cheerful chirp and nuzzle of the Apothecary had him befuddled and a little jealous.

 

“And you understand if you violate these terms we’re going to have problems next time?” the Manager said sternly, to which the ghost nodded with a grin and he chose to recall his bronzor. 

Haunter offered a hand to Lady Lishu, the consort trembled. Maomao approached and offered her hand as well, “Are you still opposed?”

 

“How do you know we can trust her?” Lishu asked as the apothecary helped her up.

 

The ghost studied the mirror for a moment and vanished. There was a scream down the hallway along with the sound of china shattering, Jinshi tried to rub away the eye twitch that was forming, as moments later another ‘missing accessory’ was floating in front of Lishu, “I thought I’d lost that years ago,” it dropped into her open hand, she clasped it close to the mirror. 

 

Perhaps another treasure from her mother.

 

Reappearing with her arms crossed and eyes rolling, the ghost grumbled. Jinshi sighed, “Can you write?”

 

The ghost nodded.

“Then we need to have a long discussion of ‘how far is too far’. And I’m going to want reports delivered by Kanan.”

Haunter nodded exuberantly. 

“Perhaps a way to alert us to your presence before you scare Lady Lishu?” the apothecary offered. 

 

The ghost floated over to claw the wall, Maomao got ahead of that, “NOPE.”

She tried ruffling the curtains, Maomao shook her head, she went to tap the apothecary’s shoulder, “If you could come with me sure, but you’re going to give her a heart attack.”

 

Haunter looked around the room and her eyes settled on the basket next to the bathtub, tenderly picking up a bell and ringing it once. Maomao looked between Lishu and Jinshi. He seemed amenable and while Lishu was still nervous she nodded her head.

 

“What do you say we spend a week getting to know you and working out terms before I get inundated with ghost calls.”

 

The ghost bowed to Jinshi and vanished as the ladies in waiting returned with tea, looking rather shaken up, “perhaps Milady is right, maybe there is a ghost.”

 

Maomao and Jinshi exchanged glances and eevee chittered in greeting.

 

***

Gaoshun straightened as the pair came down the stairs, his eevee’s tail twitching proudly like it was expecting a reward, ruffling Maomao’s hair. 

 

“How did it go, Xiaomao?”

“Eevee did outstanding, identifying the key issue and offering negotiable terms.”

 

The attendant looked to the prince who was rubbing away another eye twitch, “We’ll talk in the carriage.”

 

***

Several weeks later Maomao received a summons to Jinshi’s pavilion, she was greeted by the Ma clan member and escorted to the garden, she subtly eyed the herbs she had worked into the landscaping. They were coming along nicely. Blinking at the gesture to the bench seating, she looked up at the attendant, “Sir?”

 

“Oh this visit wasn’t for Master Jinshi, I… I’d like your opinion on a delicate matter.”

 

Sitting she tilted her head, “Is there a reason this couldn’t be done in the Rear Palace?”

 

“It happened… this morning and I’m not sure what to do,” he produced a pokeball and stroked its seams.

 

Pokeball, a rare, imperially crafted item that allowed even massive creatures to be summoned at an instant. He tossed it to the stone and before her formed a creature of elegance, eyes a gentle blue reserved for the brightest summer days. Ears and tail and socks in the softest and pink with ribbons flowing from bows on his ear and collar. Its white coat shimmered in the sun. 

 

“He looks quite healthy,” she deadpanned.

The sylveon chittered sadly and rubbed along Maomao’s leg, draping it’s paws over her lap the moment she pet him, “What moves did he gain in his evolution?”

“It appears to be a buff called ‘helping hands’ as well as ‘psyshock’.”

 

“Congratulations on your psychic move,” she stroked the creature’s head, “and that helps your teammates?” I wonder if that would help in making medicine?

 

“Xiaomao, I… can’t keep him.”

 

The sylveon nuzzled against her closely, tears slipping from his eyes as he whimpered. Maomao clicked her tongue, “Why didn’t you use a stone?”

 

“I tried, he attacked any stone I offered him.”

“Isn’t this evolution only possible with a close bond?”
“Yes, but-”

 

Her turn to sigh, “He openly rejected all stones and made a point to be with you every moment he was out of the pokeball, what were you expecting?”

 

“He also has bite and shadowball,” the attendant countered, “he only ever used charm ONCE!”

“So you’re going to what? Abandon him?”

“No… but Master Jinshi can’t keep him, Basen would find him a disgrace, and Taomei-” he shuddered. 

 

Maomao looked at the creature, so feminine in his appearance, but powerful enough to be a protector in the Rear Palace. “He hasn’t bonded with many.”

 

The sylveon trembled in her grasp, she tried rubbing his ears to calm him down, he eased against her slightly. “You’re right Xiaomao, he hasn’t.”

 

There was a tone there… ooh oh no. “You’re not suggesting-”

“I would offer him to Lady Lishu, but they’ve only met a couple times.”

Her cat ears pinned to her head, “Master Gaoshun.”

“You know what the court would do.”

 

Of course, they’d disgrace the eunuch even further. He’d be the laughing stock of the guards. No one would take him seriously with ribbons flowing off of his partner in summer pastels. 

 

“Well then Sylver, would you like to stay with me?” she asked, naming the tearful creature. His whimpers were breaking her heart, “This is awfully cruel of you Master Gaoshun.”

 

The attendant looked at the creature who had soaked up all of his love, all the strokes and touches and hugs he couldn’t give in the court. All the hugs he couldn’t give Basen or Jinshi, or even Xiaomao. This creature had taken all of it and reflected it back only for him to abandon the emotion when it took physical form? He swallowed past the lump in his throat, his voice barely choking out a whisper, “I know, I’m sorry.”

 

He reached toward Sylver’s face to wipe a tear and the creature growled, baring his teeth. Maomao yanked the creature back, “Hey! Hey now,” she softened, guiding the creature’s blue eyes to hers, “He’s not sending you away, you’ll still get to see him, just… not as often as you like.”

 

Sylver tried to duck his head, burying it in her sleeve, “Besides,” she added, “I want to see what your helping hands can do.”

 

One ear raised slightly in hope, Gaoshun cleared his throat, “Sylver, Maomao’s right, you don’t deserve this.”

Sylveon growled. 

The attendant put up a hand, “But I need someone strong to keep an eye on Maomao, you know how important she is to me… to us. To this entire household.”

 

The apothecary blinked at his inference, but Gaoshun wasn’t talking to her, “Can you keep her safe for me? Be with her, in a place where you can be yourself?”

 

Master and pokemon exchanged a long, tearful look before a ribbon gently wiped away Gaoshun’s tear. The Imperial attendant choked back a sob as the other ribbon wrapped around Maomao’s arm and slowly led her away, head down and ears drooped, leaning against her leg.

 

The carriage pulled away as silent tears trickled down the attendant’s cheeks.

 

***

Jinshi watched quietly from his office. He could surmise what was going on at a distance. The prince was there this morning when they were sparring. Eevee was on his last leg, he could see the prince’s team was on the ropes, and with the last of eevee’s strength he offered helping hands to Gaoshun’s Sirfetch’d collapsing as the rest of his body evolved, earning them the winning strike. 

 

Ka Zuigetsu sighed heavily as his and Gaoshun’s hearts, their safe places, walked out the front gate… hand in ribbon.

Chapter 2: Pokeball Malfunctions

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

(Apologies I twisted my timeline up a bit, Gyokuyou is still pregnant with the crown prince, so she’s not quite Empress yet. Consider it corrected moving forward)

 

That night Jinshi stared at his partners, Lucario had given up and was meditating, however Froggadier studied him right back. The prince’s cheeks flushed remembering the cave, the fall, her delicate frame in his arms, the scent of her medicines, so close, his dismay as she compared what she felt to a joltik- a joltik!

 

“It’s not that small.

“Why are you wiping your hand!?”

“I think it shocked me.”

“It DID NOT!”

“Bugs are gross.”

“Who are you calling GROSS!?”

 

Heavens a diglet, or even a froakie would have been better than the miniscule spiderling!

 

He stared with puffed cheeks at his amphibious partner, “Then again she probably would have called it slimy if she compared it to you.”

 

Fro?”

 

Jinshi sighed heavily and retired. 

 

***

Gaoshun followed his charge into the Jade Pavillion, they bowed in greeting. 

 

“You summoned me my Lady?” Jinshi asked.

 

The glitter in her eyes said much as Ailan set out tea, “Master Jinshi I appreciate your prompt response, it’s actually Maomao who needs… Gaoshun.”

 

The men blinked, they had done this in reverse many times, but the apothecary wasn’t one to summon them. It was at this moment they realized she wasn’t even present, “You’ll find her in the storage room.”

 

“Is she still in punishment?” the attendant asked.

 

Lady Gyokuyou covered her amusement, “We can’t get her out.”

 

Jinshi’s eyes fell to the table, fondly remembering when she was trying to be moved to the stable in his home. As suspected, her misunderstanding knew no bounds. They bowed and went to find her.

 

She could be heard before she was seen, “Sylver -come on- you can help but you don’t have to -HEY- oh for heaven sake- would you JUST-”

 

They slid the door open quietly. No surprise the table was covered in herbs at various stages of processing. The little Morelull was breaking down dried plants. Leaves in one pile, blossoms in another, stems in another, scraps in the compost basket. There was both a mortar and pestle and a grinding mill and wheel. Judging by their position Sylver was assigned to the grinding mill, but apparently thought he could reach with his ribbons while draping himself over her lap. 

 

“You’re NOT an eevee anymore! You can’t just-” she sighed heavily, “Master Gaoshun his pokeball is defective would you do something about him!?”

 

The prince covered his mouth, split between entertainment and pure jealousy of this creature absolutely snuggled directly into a place where he could only dream of resting. Sylver’s ribbons wound around her waist while the other pair was holding the grinding wheel haphazardly. Gaoshun came over and offered his hands. The sylveon gently relinquished the tool and untangled from her, only to crawl into his lap, wrapping the soft ribbons around his previous master and nuzzling against his neck. The attendant wrapped his arms around the beast and was clearly calming them both with a much needed embrace. Jinshi masked his smirk. If the manager didn’t know any better he’d say they were charging.

 

Jinshi quietly shut the door behind him and locked it so they could have a private conversation. He took the pestle from Maomao and sat next to her. This easily superseded their awkward state, his tone soft and genuinely concerned with nary a sparkle in sight, “You alright apothecary?”

 

Her brows pinched in exasperation, dark, heavy bags under her eyes she groaned, “Master Jinshi he won’t stay in his pokeball for anything. He’s always nuzzling me and holding my hand at every opportunity.”

 

Yeaaaaah…. Jealousy.

 

She glared at Gaoshun, “What possessed you to train him like that!? At night he either lays back to back, or crushes me by laying on my chest, or demands to be the ‘little spoon’ when I’m on my side.”

 

Never had the prince wanted to body swap so badly with a pokemon. He spared an envious glance at the creature before regarding the obvious effects of the emotional smothering, “Are you getting any rest?”

 

Hardly, he’s almost as bad a Pairin, just way less gropy or well-endowed.”

 

He choked on air, “Is he willing to work with the other ladies in waiting?”

 

“For short bursts, but as Gaoshun stated he isn’t bonded to many.”

 

Jinshi wanted to pull her into his lap so she could fall asleep. He wanted to tuck her in, as he had when the beam fell and she was injured. The prince would gladly kick them out in a heartbeat if he thought cuddling against his chest was a solution. But it currently looked like his inclination would be the same problem in a different body. “How can we help?”

 

She crossed her arms on the desk and buried her face in an incoherent series of mumbles and grumbles. He smiled at the rare lack of decorum, and leaned closer, “do we need to see if Suiren will take him?”

 

Her chest heaved in a sigh, “You want to hand a lady in waiting -who hid your toys to keep you from being overly attached- a Pokemon who specially evolved because of attachment? Who -even now- is desperate for touch because he feels abandoned?”

 

He winced, “point taken.”

 

Rolling her head to the side she peered through her bangs, “If I return to serving you in your pavilion it won’t matter so much because Master Gaoshun would be around, and he’s comfortable with you and your Pokemon. But while he is kind to the others here, he’s not seeking them OUT.”

 

Jinshi decided to be bold and gently rub her back, she didn’t move away, but her whimper was pitiable. He looked at Gaoshun and Sylver, “Thoughts?”

 

“Xiaomao needs rest.”

“Agreed,” Jinshi nodded.

The little Morelull wandered over and patted Maomao’s bangs, attempting to comfort her.

 

After several beats she asked quietly, “is there another Pokemon he’s bonded to that I could borrow?”

 

That was a thought. The gentleman exchanged a glance. One came to mind but it was definitely a Moon Prince ally and not something Jinshi would be seen with. And even then it’s not like they could hand her a pokeball. “Maomao… if I send this help it has to be kept a secret.”

 

She glanced between his legs and up to his face with a glower, ANOTHER SECRET?!?

 

He struggled to hide his amusement, softly brushing her bangs out of her face, “I trust you, and am prepared to do what’s necessary to keep you healthy too.

 

Your secrets are trouble.”

“They don’t have to be secrets with you,” he offered softly.

“Does Lady Gyokuyou know this secret?”

“Would that make a difference?” He countered. 

“I will not make her an enemy.”

“This won’t jeopardize your relationship.”

 

She looked… unconvinced.

 

Gaoshun sighed, Jinshi could hear him in his mind as a mantra, ‘just TELL HER’, over and over. And he had tried, and she was so exhausted that her prized bezoar was just out on the counter. He suspected she would have processed it by now if she wasn’t so utterly miserable. He picked up the treasured satchel and fiddled idly, “Whether you like it or not Apothecary you have earned the trust and the favor of the Imperial family. And the most you’ve asked for is to be heard, have access to rare medicine and to spend some time to be with Dr. Kan. It’s time we return the favor.”

 

We?

 

She jolted as his hand took hers, placing her treasure in her grasp, “Please let me send someone to help with Sylver. Leave your window open and light sandalwood incense that you burn in my villa. And if you like we can inform Lady Gyokuyou of what’s going on so you can get some sleep.”

 

As much as she didn’t want to be touched, his hands were warm and caring, much like the overstimulating creature in Gaoshun’s arms. But for once Jinshi wasn’t trying to take or trap… he was trying to give. Out of exhaustion or desperation, her head fell against his shoulder with a defeated whimper of, “okay.”

 

“Okay,” he echoed tenderly. 

 

***

As the last rays of the sun painted the clouds in golds and pinks Maomao opened her windows, two incense sticks of sandalwood burned as she was unsure how far the scent needed to travel. 

 

Sylver sniffed the air and whimpered at the reminder of Jinshi’s Pavillion. The apothecary sighed and went to brush her teeth, a soft ribbon gently draped around her shoulder. He seemed to figure it was the most ‘out of the way’ while still being in contact. 

 

After nearly tripping her down a staircase by wrapping an ankle, repeatedly getting scoldings for impeding a hand or arm, and the sharp looks he got from wrapping around her waist left him trembling. 

 

Why was it he could perch on her shoulder or she would hold him as an eevee? What was wrong with him now? Rejection was almost a constant state of mind as he overstimulated her to exhaustion. And sensing her intense annoyance every time he tuned in with his ribbon was not helping. She did try to explain and they were working things out, but Gaoshun’s hug meant the world today. It was quiet, accepting and as loving as it had always been. 

 

A tear slid down his cheek as he tilted his head against the apothecary, feeling her sigh physically and emotionally through the ribbon. The apothecary finished brushing her teeth and hair and led him to the edge of the bed, squaring him in front of her so she could look him in the eye. She cupped his cheek and wiped the tears from his fur, “I’m sorry Sylver, you really didn’t deserve this. We’re gonna see if an old friend can help you.”

 

She shivered as a chilly north wind rattled the window. Sylver all but squealed in delight, untangling from her and bounding like a puppy to the window.

 

Whoa.

 

Maomao expected a flying or fighting type but this- it’s flowing purple mane billowed over its back, shimmering like an aurora in the fading light, its tails rippling forward like ribbons. The floorboard creaked beneath the beast that stood taller than Jinshi. It lowered its head to greet Sylver, giving him a sweet lick on the cheek. 

 

Maomao bowed, “Suicune, it’s an honor. I assume Master Jinshi asked for you?”

 

The legendary beast nodded.

 

…Thank you for your help.” What have I gotten myself into NOW!?

 

Sylver on the other hand was thrilled to see the crimson eyed beast, seeming to regale its woes in whimpers and barks. The beast found an empty corner and laid down, sylveon nestling right against its side as it listened attentively. It’s white tails interacting with Sylver’s ribbons, a gentle wrapping of assurance as the Pokemon poured out his woes. 

 

The azure beast nuzzled the young counterpart and seemed to ask a question, Sylver shook his head like a human’s ‘no’. Suicune asked a second question after locking eyes with Maomao, she stiffened at the pointed look, even if it was full of compassion. Sylver, again, shook his head ‘no’, clearly trying to sort through whatever wisdom was being offered. If the apothecary had to guess by tone alone the visitor was asking Sylver if they had abandoned him, to which the answer would be no even if it wasn’t the best situation. Whatever the legendary beast said it was clearly calming Sylver down.

 

‘You look concerned child.’

Maomao jolted, “WAIT- how!?”

You humans call it telepathy.’

 

The apothecary stumbled back, nearly collapsing as two sets or ribbons helped her sit on the edge of her bed, one pearlescent white, the other tipped in blue and pink. They gave her a moment to process.

 

After several beats she surrendered to reality and smacked her face with her hands, “Okay, there’s a legendary Suicune in my room and it talks,” she met its quiet gaze, “I know it was a huge favor to request your assistance on such a trivial matter, may I be so bold as to ask some questions?”

 

Trivial? The young prince was quite concerned for both of your well beings.”

“I’m sorry the young WHAT!?”

Prince? Is that not how humans refer to him?

“Master Jinshi? Tall, long hair, wears it half-up? Obsidian eyes?”

The image in your mind aligns with mine, though I’m usually sparring with the young man and the one called Basen or his father Gaoshun. Sylver was his eevee until recently, correct?

 

Maomao nodded, trying to sort out a proper title for the noble beast, meanwhile she looked at the snuggling sylveon, “Does he know I don’t mean to hurt his feelings?”

 

Yes, but he is young and still trying to wrap his mind around the changes since he evolved.

“Well he’s certainly bigger,” Maomao sighed.

“Indeed, it appears that physical contact requires… readjustment.”

“And Gaoshun left him with the one person who doesn’t want to be touched,” she grumbled under her breath.

She could swear the beast huffed ironically, ‘Untrustworthy humans?’

 

Maomao stood and pointed in the direction of home, “I come from the red light district just over there. I’m sure you’ve witnessed the struggles among your wandering.”

 

The creature studied her intently, after a long beat its voice was filled with concern, ‘Apologies, I will convey that in a way Sylver can comprehend. Can you help me understand what you want going forward with him so what contact occurs is… amenable?’

 

The apothecary pondered, “I have never felt threatened by Sylver in either form. I’m happy he’s grown up healthy. I wish Gaoshun had used an evolution stone so that this didn’t happen. I don’t think it’s fair to Sylver.”

 

Sylveon snuffed at her and whimpered to Suicune, ‘It seems there were multiple discussions of Sylver’s evolution and your name came up more than once as to why they should just let his tendencies develop naturally.’

 

“Sweet in theory, but now they are socially trapped.”

Explain.’

“The nobility have to play by all sorts of invisible rules to be given the respect they deserve. The way one physically appears to others plays a distinct role in the hierarchy. What type of fabric, how many layers, how many adornments all visually express status and roles within the palace.”

 

Suicune pondered this very human construct, it took several beats before it ventured a question, ‘but Sylver had more adornments than any other eevee variant.’

 

“Yes but Gaoshun is a guard, an attendant. It’s not his or his Pokémon’s place to be flowy and visually, it’s their job to be intimidating and powerful.”

 

The legendary beast stared between the girl and the creature nestled to its side, ‘but Sylver is developing his power which takes time and practice.’

 

“Yes but he doesn’t look intimidating at first glance.”

Do I look intimidating at first glance?’

 

Touché.

 

Maomao considered how flowy they BOTH were, tails and ribbons rippling in the air, soft colors, no hard lines to their physiques. “If you were Sylver’s size and a common creature I could see how the court might struggle with your look as a partner to Gaoshun. You’d more likely be with the high consorts.”

 

The legendary beast was not amused, “so this is not based on power or his ability to protect at all. So mew, celebi, shaymin or victini would be…?”

 

The apothecary thought she’d seen sketches of celebi and shaymin, “Unless individuals knew what they were they may not be taken seriously.”

 

Was that a growling sigh?

 

She hoped this favor wasn’t about to blow up in the court's face, “Please don’t be offended with Master Jinshi or Master Gaoshun, they were trying to protect Sylver from being belittled and scorned.”

 

Sylveon expressed something to Suicune with great concern, ‘I see. It also appears you are worth protecting young human.’

 

The woman blinked in confusion, “Me? I’m just an apothecary.”

 

And I was born a Suicune, elaborate.’

“By the human rules, my birth would dictate that I am no better than a servant, not worth protecting.”

‘Even I have witnessed conversations about you Maomao, I assure you your abilities are seen long before your origin,’ the beast regarded its smaller counterpart, ‘which is part of my confusion with you little one.”

 

Sylver’s ears drooped as it nuzzled the azure shoulder. Maomao pondered, why am I getting talked about so much? Shaking her head she refocused, “You asked about contact, Sylver, I don’t mind you, you’re just smothering me and I need breaks. And I know why you are seeking the touch, and that you aren’t trying to threaten me, it’s just coming across like leech seed or draining kiss.

 

That was understood, the pokemon exchanged a look. 

 

Suicune studied the apothecary and the information, ‘I will stay here until Sylver rises, but for now, sleep.’

 

Maomao wasn’t sure what she was hit with, but it immediately dragged her eyes shut and drug her consciousness into a deep slumber, she barely felt the ribbons and tail tucking her under the covers.

 

***

“You need to tell her directly. She will deny it with her dying breath otherwise.”

 

I just sent her a Suicune to help her sleep, Jinshi sighed, remembering her blatant denial of her discovery in the cave, “I understand Gaoshun, but we need to decide how to deal with Lakan first. This has to be done carefully.”

 

His opportunity came several days later, a commotion drew his attention as a young laundry maid tearfully apologized to a eunuch taking ice to Loulan. He never expected to see Maomao step in on this girl’s behalf, she doesn’t have the means to deal with this on her own.

 

Then again, it was Maomao, when wouldn’t she step in if she had a solution in mind? It was one of her most endearing qualities. He waited with an expectant smile, appreciating that her sharp eyes looked better rested as she desperately sought a solution. Her gaze fell on him and the flash of a glare was gone in an instant, but was received like a blown kiss. Light flashed from her sleeve and Sylver appeared, feeling the desperation, tilting his head at Maomao, he nuzzled the crying servant.

 

“Is that a sylveon?” someone whispered.

“But she’s so standoffish,” another replied.

“It came out of a pokeball,” one observed. 

“Perhaps a gift from a nobleman?”

 

Rumors were a buzz as Maomao gathered the broken ice and retreated to familiar territory, Sylver leading the laundry girl with his ribbons. 

 

Approaching, the manager could see Guen comforting the girl while she sobbed, embracing the sylveon. Meanwhile the gears of creativity whirred to life as Maomao contemplated in a corner, he crossed his arms, leaning on the door frame while watching her fondly.

 

“Sylver do you know mimic?” she asked.

The creature nodded. But it wasn’t a guarantee, the move could fail or not produce another ice-type move. Her brain grasped for other ice types in her circle, one came to mind, as elegant as it was powerful. Purple mane billowing with the north wind, such an insult to ask such power for such a trivial favor… AGAIN. As she turned to the door her shoulders tensed, suddenly realizing who was there. She blinked at elegance made male.

 

“Go on, ask me,” he sounds way too eager.

 

I’m already in so deep, Suicune had stopped visiting after 2 nights helping her work things out with Sylver. And then there was the other matter hanging over her head.

 

“I don’t have anything to offer,” she huffed.

Jinshi studied her curiously, “Why are you doing this? You didn’t cause the ice to fall.”

 

He watched the way her eyes traveled through her memories, emotions flashing across her face. This young woman meant something to her, and the word friend didn’t exist in her vocabulary. “You’re correct but… I- I can’t abandon her to this, I’ll lose sleep again.”

 

The chuckles bubbled up from the depths of his soul, “After we worked so hard to correct that.”

 

“It will affect my work again.”

“Well we can’t have that,” but she was right, he needed to ask for something with these witnesses, “Fine then, when this is done you will find me, and you will listen all the way to the end.”

“Is that all Sir?”

“Too much?”

 

It was at this moment in her flustered state, shaking her head that the ribbon in her hair came loose, his hand reached out in surprise, “Why don’t you wear a hairstick?”

 

Nice catch, “I don’t have any accessories like that.”

 

Excuse me? “I believe I gave you one at the garden party, wear that one,” his eyes narrowed, “unless you sold it.”

 

“No I-” not yet anyway, she sighed, “Is that all you want?”

 

“Yes, now what do you need?”
“A kitchen, Loulan’s favorite fruit in season, sugar, salt, some Miltank juice and…” she looked at Sylver, “an ice type pokemon or for Sylver to meet our ‘visitor’ briefly.”

“Do you need that last part?”

“I’d rather provide another iceblock to make up for the delay, but the rest of it is in case that doesn’t work.”

 

His frogadier hadn’t picked up any ice type moves yet, neither had kirlia or lucario… perhaps another ice type or two would be helpful during summers. 

 

“Oh Sylver,” he sing-songed, the pink ears perked and he raised his head, “Can we rely on you?”

 

The feeling pokemon wasn’t sure if he wanted to leave Xiaolan’s distressed state, but if this was to help… he untangled from the girl and trotted over. The prince knelt down and whispered an ice-type move and a location in his ear, “Hurry back, Maomao needs you.”

 

“Syl!” he was off like a flash.

 

“Consider your request granted,” Jinshi smirked at his apothecary, watching her bite back a response before dashing off with the ice and the laundry maid. 

 

Little did he know, that was the last time he’d see her before everything changed. 

 

***

Sylver could sense Maomao from inside the pokeball, she seemed particularly pleased as of late when a particular elder male entered the Rear Palace. Even her voice had a calm to it when she was in the eunuch’s presence, it sounded… at peace. Like Sylver felt with Gaoshun. It was one such morning he could feel distance being made as she set the pokeball on the table to prepare Lady Gyokuyou’s moxibustion. 


The conversation, while muffled, carried tones of gentle commands or tasks in succession, he could hear the litten making a fuss before her energy faded away. The confines of the pokeball weren’t particularly strong but he was making a concerted effort to be a help by not smothering her. The evenings with Suicune had brought much into clarity, illuminating her past and why she struggled to reassure sylveon the way he needed. 

 

Loosening his ribbons had seemed to calm her, she had even invited him to lay behind her back on a chilly night. The second night Suicune had escorted Sylver to an imperial garden where a slowpoke taught him yawn. Several attempts failed in slumber, but the legendary pokemon patiently roused sylveon and encouraged him to try again. It seemed very helpful for Maomao in the following evenings. 

 

He waited patiently for her to return, but eventually felt the two eunuchs rising to leave and broke free. He looked to Maomao’s favorite with concern, “Syl?”

 

Oh. Hello Sylver, it appears Maomao has left you behind by mistake, let us return your pokeball to Lady Gyokuyou.”

 

The pokemon sniffed around, Luomen observed softly, “No, she hasn’t returned, I can take you to the Jade Pavillion or Master Jinshi, do you have a preference?”

 

Sylveon snuffed, took his own pokeball in his ribbon and dashed out. 

 

“Sylver? What are you doing? Where is Maomao?” Hongniang demanded as he dashed into the Jade Pavillion, past the women to the pregnant one of elaborate clothing.

 

“Syl-VEE!” his voice was urgent as he placed the pokeball in her lap. 

 

The mother was quick, “Maomao isn’t here Sylver. Ladies please fan out and check her usual places, find out where she was expected today.”

 

“SYL!” he barked in frustration before dashing out, the apothecary’s scent was too faint, and he didn’t know where to start. 

 

Sylver needed the humans, his human. He ran while using calm mind on himself, he sniffed for sandalwood, racing towards a gathering hall. Ribbons nearly ripping the doors off their supports he stood heaving in the doorway. The officers and officials whipped around to view the spectacle as he found the two familiar faces “SYLVEE!”

 

Murmurs and scoffs rippled through the crowd as Jinshi and Gaoshun stiffened. A quick exchanged glance led to his old master bowing out and escorting him outside, “What’s wrong Sylver, where is Maomao?”

 

“Syl- syl- ve- SYLVE!” calm mind wasn’t WORKING! 

 

Gaoshun felt a chilly north wind and looked upward to an adjacent roof, his eyes locking with crimson ones, ‘Her humans are looking for her, both the elder healers and the women. I will join the search.’

 

The attendant’s blood ran cold, Suicune wasn’t one to jump to conclusions. Ribbons were insistently tugging on him as sylveon tried to drag him back to the court, “Yes Sylver you did the right thing. I’ll inform him now. Wait here.

 

The prince and Ma clan member shut the meeting down and exited to a pacing, growling creature anxious to get on the trail. Her scent was fading, they needed to move! A carriage pulled up and all three loaded in. Sylveon wrapped his ribbon around Jinshi and was suddenly flooded with the same livid impatience he was feeling himself. He gasped as the frantic sensation mirrored and amplified his own. And yet none of it showed outwardly, he looked calm as ever, even smiling softly. 

 

Sylver knew he wasn’t supposed to be affectionate out of Jinshi’s pavilion but his lungs were squeezing, it hurt to swallow and unshed tears flowed from the human’s hand into his eyes. He draped his paws over the prince’s leg and nuzzled against his chest whimpering. Warm arms wrapped around him, and he felt the prince bury his face in sylveon’s soft fur. The voice was barely a trembling whisper, “I see you Sylver, I know. It’s gonna be okay.”

 

He didn’t know about that, but he could tell they both needed that hug. 

 

Notes:

Gaoshun felt the prince staring at him between paperwork, meetings and visits. Despite the tense nature of everything going on it was almost a look of bemusement.

"What?"
"It's hard isn't it?" the young man asked.
"Sir?"
"Having something so precious and caring that you can't hardly touch or be open with."
"I have no idea what you're talking about Sir."

Jinshi rolled his eyes.

Chapter 3: Seeking Solace

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

There was an order of operations even in an emergency. 

 

Jinshi started with Lady Gyokuyou, getting the basic information and retrieving Sylver’s pokeball. They reentered the carriage and Sylver was immediately using calm mind for both of them, wrapping ribbons around the prince who seemed to need it more desperately than his old master. 

 

“Sylver, we need you to stay in your pokeball, just for a bit,” Gaoshun held it up, receiving a growl in reply. 

 

The prince cupped his cheek and drew his gaze, “Gaoshun’s right, I can’t do this as the Moon Prince, I have to be the calm eunuch ‘Jinshi’, and hiding reactions is difficult for you right now. Please, I promise to let you out the moment we can make use of your skills.”

 

Sylveon studied the prince, felt his internal struggle. The desire to step out with his whole pokemon team and hunt without mercy, striking fear into the hearts of friend and foe for taking his treasured one. And yet he stuffed it, crammed it, and shoved it inward with all his might. This was one of those ridiculous human things Maomao and Suicune had translated for him. The legendary pokemon had mentored him since their first sparring match, constantly offering fresh lessons in maturing as a partner to the humans and this was part of it.

 

The pokemon closed his eyes and pressed his cheek against Jinshi’s hand. His ribbon reached back and pressed the pokeball to recall himself. The men sighed in relief. Sylver was an unapologetic heart wrapped around both their sleeves, and for now they needed Maomao’s cold logic over his intense acknowledgement of their emotions. 

 

Jinshi offered to take the vessel, Gaoshun’s lip pinched, “Sir I-“

 

“Will not leave him to Taomei or Suiren. He stays with me.”

 

His tone brooked no argument and Gaoshun surrendered the pokeball. The carriage pulled to a stop in front of Guen (and now Luomen's) apothecary. The quack was of little help, however Luomen and his calm questions gave them a lead within mere minutes. The moment he pulled an odorous berry out to track Sylver appeared, sniffing with every ounce of focus his young mind could muster. He wasn’t a tracking pokemon per say, but between that and the litten’s scent there was a trail to follow. Wrapping a ribbon around Jinshi’s wrist he attempted to dash out the door, the hand gripped him tight and he clotheslined himself with a thud. Sylver whipped back on the prince, who he could feel wanted to dash out just as badly. 

 

“How are you staying so calm about this? Aren’t you worried?” Jinshi asked her adoptive father. 

 

The elder scolded every so gently, “Of course I’m worried, but fretting won’t do me any good if it impedes my judgement, my ability to help, or my job,” Sylver looked at the human Suicune, realizing that both he and the prince were absorbing this, “Besides, she once disappeared for almost a year and there was nothing I could do then.”

 

The guilt and pain that flooded sylveon’s ribbon made him stagger, the prince somehow felt at fault for that. Had he taken her away from this man? Sylver wondered if he could have Suicune translate at another time, but for now he could feel the young man take a deep breath, correct his posture, and release the ribbon. His eyes full of a deep calm backed by a steeled blade, “Okay Sylver, go.”

 

Feet skittering on the wood floor, sylveon raced out ahead of the kneecapped eunuch. Jinshi’s heart went with him, even if his body had to move at the doctor's pace. 

 

They had made it to the northern grounds when Sylver came dashing back, pacing and whimpering anxiously. They followed him to the litten and a shed beyond. While Dr. Kan was interested in the berries and the note, the sylveon was all over a shed nearby. 

 

Sylv! Sylveon! Syl-vee!” He was scratching frantically at something on the floor. 

 

They discovered the trap door to the tunnel. Jinshi had to double wrap Sylver's ribbon around his hand and take a firm stance to keep from being dragged down the dark corridor. The creature was inconsolable, desperate to find and protect his charge. Jinshi couldn’t even get him into his pokeball. 

 

“Oh my,” Jinshi heard rustling behind him as Luomen marveled at the approaching Suicune. Sylver's tail tucked between his legs as he pleaded to the noble beast. Its mane billowed and eyes glowed as Sylver wavered and collapsed forcing a recall to his pokeball. The prince bowed, “thank you, can you track her scent from here?”

   

Luomen offered the berries and paper she recently handled. Taking a sniff Suicune nodded and disappeared into the tunnel.

 

“I believe there is more to be found here,” the elder eunuch held up the blank paper. 

 

Having a legendary beast on her trail and a physical struggle against emotions incarnate, Jinshi felt considerably more settled about returning to the doctors office. 

 

Multiple outbursts, and one attempted suicide later Zui was dragged into his bedroom, corralled by both Gaoshun and Suiren. Suicune hadn’t returned yet, so he held hope, but sleep wasn’t going to come easy tonight. He had to admit, he was surprised Sylver hadn’t come out when the clinic woman shattered his psyche by saying he looked just like his father. Deciding to risk it, he tossed the pokeball into his bedroom. Light flashed as a collapsed figure appeared on the floor.

 

Still asleep huh? Suicune must’ve hit you pretty hard. 

 

Lucario looked over sylveon with concern, but Jinshi took the opportunity to finish getting ready for bed. The aura Pokemon had roused his friend by the time the prince had changed and taken care of his evening habits. Pulling open the covers, the prince knelt before the drowsy creature, scratching a favorite spot on his neck, “Hey Sylver, how are you feeling?”

 

The pink ears dropped and he whimpered, “Yeah, I feel the same way. Suicune picked up the trail you found and is looking for her. We also found some of the humans involved, so I’ll be following up on that first thing in the morning.”

 

Soft fur nestled against his neck as the creature vibrated in concerned chitters. He wrapped his arms around the beast, “I know buddy, I know,” he pulled back a bit, “would you do me a favor?”

 

The blue eyes peered up curiously at him, the prince looked off, “I know I’m not Gaoshun or Maomao, but would you keep me company while we’re looking for her? I know she didn’t like your cuddles but they,” his eyes dropped in embarrassment, “…sounded really nice.”

 

Jinshi suddenly found himself on his back as happy chitters and soft licks covered his face. He couldn’t help but laugh, “Okay! Okay! Easy bud! Easy.”

 

He lifted the sheets and settled in, raising his arm as the soft warmth nestled against his chest, ribbons wrapping around his wrist. Lucario seemed less than impressed with this arrangement, but he wasn’t going to challenge it. The rustling of fabric subsided and the silence weighed heavy as flashes of the day began his unintentional ritualistic night time torture.

 

Images of the mortified elderly woman, Loulan’s tearful lady in waiting, Sylver heaving as he barged into the meeting, flashed one after another. Jinshi’s knees curled toward his chest and he pulled Sylver closer. There was a stirring as the creature let out a long yawn. Laws of nature made him imitate and he had no recollection of the darkness closing in. 

 

The prince rose to a sigh from Suiren, he could smell breakfast waiting for him in the other room. He blinked deliriously, “What happened?”

 

“I’m glad you were able to sleep, Master, but is this really necessary?”

 

He lifted his arm and looked down at what he thought was a pillow, Sylver peered back quietly. Yesterday's events flashed in quick succession and he gave the creature a scritch, “Until further notice, yes.”

 

“But Sir.”

“I’m not asking,” his tone was just sharp enough to make her jump, but not so harsh as to cut deep. She sighed very… ‘Gaoshunesque’ as she bowed out and busied herself with her next task. 

 

Jinshi scratched behind Sylver’s ear, “What do you say we work together to bring Maomao home?”

 

The pokemon nodded and rose, pulling the prince upright with his ribbon. Zui chuckled in amusement, “But you need to follow my lead, okay?”

 

“Syl,” nodded determined.

 

Yue could tell sylveon was using calming mind, the ribbon wrapped around him seemed to provide at least that level of feedback. He had checked the records last night to find that the calming aura was a consistent effect for the feeling pokemon. Zui also appreciated that Sylver seemed willing to share that effect with him, being that his ownership had been tenuous since his evolution. 

 

They walked to breakfast together, ribbon around arm, flanked by lucario and frogadier. Sparring had been moved in favor of several interrogations that needed to be handled quickly and quietly. Sitting down for food he noticed the ribbon unwound and gently draped over his shoulder, a behavior he hadn’t seen before, “We need to talk about this,” he said, eyeing the appendage.

 

Sylver’s ears drooped and he began lifting the ribbon away. The prince pinned it in place, “Now hold on, I’m not telling you to stop.”

 

“Syl?”

 

He sighed heavily, “When it’s just us in the house I know you’re trying to calm the both of us. I’m guessing you also put me to sleep last night?”

 

Ears pinned back and the creature looked off nervously. Yue chuckled, “Let me ask next time, but I appreciate the help. Did Suicune teach you that to help Maomao?”

 

Sylver nodded.

 

He stroked the white ribbon, “So Gaoshun, Suiren and Basen are the only ones allowed to see you helping with these, don’t try to be subtle when we’re out and about, people are sharp and rumors travel fast.”

 

Sylver tilted his head, Yue gave his cheek a scratch, “My responsibilities mean that I have to calm other people down. That gets harder to do when they see I’m upset.”

 

The pokemon considered the words of Luomen yesterday, just like when Suicune came to visit Maomao and calmly listened as he had poured his heart out. Is staying calm during other’s distress part of healing ?

 

Sylver’s goal training with Gaoshun was to be his best partner, and as an eevee it was trying as many different moves as he could. Healing was never part of the training, battling Basen and Jinshi’s pokemon to get stronger, protecting, sniffing out the truth, finding a solution, those were all parts of his upbringing. All the pets and cuddles and comments of how cute he was were just bonus… until they determined his evolution path.   

 

Tossing a ball into the air Jinshi’s kirlia appeared, “You two need to compare notes on how to have my back, without causing a fuss.”

 

Sylveon blinked at kirlia, the blue and white creature stared at him, ‘You’re serving my master now?’

 

I think so? I’m not sure if he’ll return me to Maomao when she comes back.

We’re still mad Gaoshun rejected you.’

 

Sylver whimpered, Kirlia purposely wrapped his ribbon around her wrist, ‘You’re talking to one who will become a guardevoir whether or not they have a dawn stone, I understand. I’ve been avoiding evolution for as long as I can.’

 

“Syl?” ‘What do you mean?’

 

She snuffed, ‘The women around him will get jealous if I don’t evolve into a gallade, as if he has eyes for anyone other than the small cat-girl,’ The sylveon tilted his head, she rolled her eyes, ‘My heavens you evolved early, you really don’t understand the human interactions do you?’

 

Ears drooping he looked to the floor, ‘Master Gaoshun hasn’t even had me for four moons yet, are you saying I messed up?’

 

Kirlia considered Gaoshun’s team, his hariyama barely ever said anything. Lady Suiren’s mienshao snubbed everyone expecting them to follow etiquette without ever training for it. Arcenine was another stoic canine who picked up his master’s sigh, and did not correct anything without a command. Basen’s primeape and bagon were as hard headed as they come. They probably leveled eevee up so fast in the sparring they didn’t think to train him on the social aspects. The prince’s lucario and frogadier were devoted protectors, but under Suiren’s watch they were raised with a certain emotional distance from their master outside of sparring. 

 

She sighed, ‘no, THEY messed this up, not you. My master lets me closer than the other teammates when I’m escorting him in the Rear Palace,” Kirlia lifted Sylver’s chin, ‘Let me walk you through how to interact with the world how HE has to, and you’ll see why he needs you so badly.’

 

Sylver’s tail wagged at that.

 

***

Oh how his heart sank when the door slid open and there was a new pokemon at Gaoshun’s heel. Even Jinshi’s lips pinched, “Really? A meditite? So soon?”

 

“It has detect already as well as drain punch and psychic. You know we need all hands on deck for this.”

 

The prince glared at the attendant while Sylver crawled into his lap with a whimper, Zui caught the pokemon’s gaze, “Listen to me Sylver, you’re with me or with Maomao when she gets back. Gaoshun was trying to find additional help, Taomei probably found meditite.”

“But Sir-”

“It’s barely been two weeks Gaoshun,” Ka Zuigetsu hissed.

“And we have a missing ex-consort and a kidnapped lady-in-waiting directly out of the Rear Palace,” Gaoshun countered professionally.

 

Disarming voice from kirlia and calm mind from Sylver’s ribbon forced the tension to dissipate. Jinshi’s brow arched at the effectiveness of the fairy-type moves. Whether Gaoshun liked it or not, they were going to be the key to reigning in his fury… at least until he knew where to aim it.

 

They started with information gathering, the clinic ladies, Loulan’s Garnet Pavillion, Jinshi had an office in the Rear Palace set aside for this, the same one he had once fired Maomao in, it was empty save for a desk. Gaoshun and the eunuchs brought them in one by one, separated from their ridiculous gaggles and cliques. Interrogations were masked as interviews to keep the servants pacified. Jinshi asked sylveon to settle underneath so he could offer calm mind and allowed his ribbon to assist. Meanwhile kirlia remained visible stationed quietly by the door with frogadier. She had disarming voice while the frogadier had shadow sneak on standby should anything escalate.

 

Meanwhile sylveon was subjected to the rollercoaster of emotions Jinshi had to suppress in a given encounter. Kirlia had encouraged Sylver to pay attention to how he was interacting with the women and the men, what they were saying, what they weren’t saying, the tone of voice, what they were implying and attempting to draw out of the prince. As an eevee he had only worried about staying on a shoulder or by Gaoshun’s side until summoned forward, and even then he was allowed to chitter happily to the women and receive pets. The exchanges had been fun, honest, at the very least- straightforward.

 

Flustered women and eunuchs came in one by one, and it was the same story on a different scroll.

 

“Oh Master Jinshi, it’s you, thank goodness!” relief at a friendly face masked subdued lust, over and over. 

 

“Of course I’ll give you whatever I can,” many saw this as an opportunity to curry favor with the Rear Palace Manager, relieved at the private audience as Gaoshun and his team stepped out each time. Sylver may not have had his ribbon around them but he could hear it in their voice. The way they shifted over the floorboards, approached the desk, came closer than they were assigned with hopeful requests. A lilt in a question, a sudden drop in volume implying they might have more services available to him, a huskiness and a whiff of a scent reserved for mating.

 

If only they knew

 

The disgust, frustration, resentment, exasperation that came flowing through his ribbon while honeyed words sought for hints, tidbits, trails, crumbs. Something, anything that would give them a proper lead. Perhaps Jinshi was a fairy-type himself, he certainly had charm and dazzling gleam down pat. Alluring voice was a default for him, with disarming voice when he got close to a clue or someone overstepped. If something popped up his emotion would spike as he calmly made a note and decided if the woman or eunuch was directly connected or only passing along a rumor. Sylver could swear he had spirit break loaded for the moment he found a culprit. 

 

After frogadier shut the door behind the 27th visitor that day he sighed and slumped in his chair, utterly disheartened. These interviews had dragged on for the better part of a week, to the point where his normal duties were demanding return to his office despite everything.

 

“Syl?” he pushed another round of calm mind in, but was wearing out himself. 

 

Jinshi backed up and gave him a calming scratch, “Thank you Sylver, I almost snapped at her. It’s amazing how they still think they can flirt during an investigation, especially one of this scale.”

 

Kirlia approached and produced not one but three berries, one for each of them. Frogadier and Sylver took theirs happily, the prince noted the leppa berry for the sylveon. 

 

Jinshi smiled sweetly, “You take it, I’ll be alright.”

 

Her eyes narrowed and she placed the goldberry in his hands. He could almost hear Maomao scolding him for not taking care of himself. Jinshi’s heart panged and his lungs squeezed. Little petal hands rested on his wrist, while the other hand was nuzzled by sylveon. 

 

“Okay, okay I got it,” he resigned himself to his team’s care, his shiny kirlia watching closely until he finished, nodding in satisfaction and returning to her place only after he had finished the entire thing. Frogadier returned to his place, and Sylver’s ribbon squeezed at Jinshi’s ankle, “When this is all done do you want to spar?”

 

Vee,” Sylver nodded, wondering what it would be like to spar on the prince’s team rather than Gaoshuns. The image of the meditite flashed in his mind, his ears drooped.

 

“You should show him why he made a mistake choosing that meditite over you.”

 

Sylveon whipped his face up to the prince’s, his brow knit and his eyes burned in umbrage. Sylver could feel he meant it.

 

“Sylve-on!”

 

He wished he could ask why Jinshi seemed to take this so personally. Perhaps Suicune could translate for him. 

 

BOOM!

 

They all jolted and looked toward the commotion. The door opened and Gaoshun entered, “Sir, you better come see this.”

 

Jinshi left his team out, releasing his lucario as they hurried to the smoke. 

 

It was… quite a scene. 

 

The Grand Commandant with his thievul, gabite, and red gyrados trying to press further into Rear Palace. Heaving like a berserking bewear looking for its cub.

 

It took two alakazam, a pair of meowstic, a hypno and an espeon all using hypnosis to bring the rampaging team down. 

 

Teleport his pokemon to the infirmary and take him to a holding cell until he shows he can be calm,” Jinshi replied with a bit more authority than intended. 

 

Given the situation it seemed unnoticed. Sylveon picked up on a wave of nervousness crashing over the prince. Why? Who was this rampaging human? 

 

Sylver stared at the architectural carnage and social disruption. He paused, turning to kirlia, ‘is that what WE would look like if we charged ahead the way I wanted?’

 

Kirlia nodded solemnly, the young sylveon saw the ripples of rumors echoing through the court in real time. 

 

“Isn’t that the Grand Commandant?”

“Who is he after?”

“Is he saying his daughter works back here?”

“How terrifying, she’s a servant?”
“Does anyone know how she is?”

“Didn’t he say Maomao?

“That weird quiet one from the Jade Pavillion?”

“The one who likes poison?

“That’s his daughter?”

“I thought Shishou’s daughter was missing?”
“I heard she served Master Jinshi.”

“I thought she was a laundry maid.”

“Didn’t she slap that maid in the Crystal Pavillion?”

“Well if he’s her father, no wonder she’s so brazen!”

“Wait, was she that courtesan he bought?”

“So she’s a whore?”

“Why would Master Jinshi buy out a sex worker?”

“Is that why Lakan left her back here?”

 

Sylver wobbled at all the emotions choking out his air, so many of them looking to cast suspicion and doubt. It wasn’t what they were asking, but the way they were asking it. The Maomao he knew didn’t fit with any of their descriptions, least of all the scorn and jealousy cast her way regarding relations with the man standing beside him. Truths laced with conjecture… so much conjecture. Is this why Luomen was constantly guiding Maomao to steer clear of speculation?

 

Jinshi’s fists clenched and Sylver could swear he was about to let off a hyper beam but instead he took a deep breath and clapped his hands soundly to get their attention with a dazzling gleam, “Okay everyone, please return to your tasks. Can all available eunuchs begin clearing the rubble, and I need a construction officer and an auditor to access the damage. Please post additional security until this is repaired.”

 

Tasks, commands. The prince directed the people as easily as his pokemon, giving the emotions a physical outlet, not to hide it, but to repair it. Returning the palace to a peaceful state. Fairy type indeed, maybe related to Cresselia?

 

“Sir? Where to?” Gaoshun asked.

 

The prince was exhausted. He could only imagine the state he’d be in without Sylver putting him to sleep every night and kirlia pushing the berry on him. “I’ve done what I can here, I’d like to bolster our defenses and prepare for the conversation with Lakan.”

 

Gaoshun nodded and they headed back to Jinshi’s pavilion, subtly recalling lucario and frogadier. 

 

***

Gaoshun and Basen were heaving, Zuigetsu had always been a skilled opponent but having 4 pokemon on his team certainly stacked the odds in his favor. But what had confused them the most was his key player…

 

Sylver.

 

While primeape and bagon would charge in he would take the slightest step, the attack would whiff by in a terrifying puff of air as a ribbon would make the most gentle pull. Turning a foot, pulling or pushing it so it landed just wrong. This wasn’t the powerhouse strikes full of yang and muscle and force. This was yin, pure and simple, going for the weakness, the balance, the knife's edge on which the power was projected, tipping the opponent and sending their momentum against them. The tumbles, collisions, and slaps against the concrete were as wince-worthy as they were amusing. 

 

Lucario was a master at keeping Basen busy. Sylveon was heaving, ribbons raised, ready for the next opponent, Jinshi was at his back facing hariyama while meditite’s eyes glowed. Sylver felt the energy gather around his body as he began to glow the same color as his opponent’s eyes, ribbons shot to meditite’s and the sumo pokemon’s ankles as he was dragged into the air. Meditite tried to release itself but was nailed by a hydropump from frogadier while future sight nailed Gaoshun and Zui’s blade sliced to the edge of a death blow position, paused along hariyama’s neck. 

 

All paused, heaving before backing off. The prince turned to his newest partner with a grin, “Well done Sylver!”

 

“Syl!” his blue eyes sparkled. He may not understand all the social interactions, but sparring made sense.

 

“Agreed, Sylver that was excellent- oh” Gaoshun wasn’t expecting an immediate glare from kirlia or frogadier, even going so far as to step between him and his old partner. Then to have sylveon turn away sharply with his nose in the air and trotting over the prince and his praise and pets... the attendant looked shot through the heart. 

 

“Master, you’re needed,” Suiren called into the courtyard.

 

Yue wiped his brow and knelt down, sparing another pet to the fairy partner, “Thanks for making us an opening buddy.”


“Syl,” he wasn’t worthless. Maybe, just maybe he could carve out a place for himself as he was… now. As a sylveon.

Notes:

I am amused, the responses seem quieter than recent drops, is it 'cause of the pokemon or because it isn't spicy enough? *snickers*

Chapter 4: Facing Evolution

Summary:

Jinshi faces the La Clan in efforts to unearth the Shi Clan rebellion.

When he rises his team is ready to rise with him... mostly.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After the abacus-wielding La clan member had left the office to hunt a new lead, Jinshi retired for the evening. Lahan was rather sheepish with the auditor’s quote in hand, but his findings were invaluable. He seemed to have a calmer head than his adoptive father. But still, this wasn’t how the prince had wanted to meet her family. 

 

Kirlia had done an outstanding job with Sylver, he was becoming a steadfast support during this emotional turmoil. Once the young Pokemon had realized they couldn’t hunt Maomao themselves he had devoted himself fully to being the healer and emotional anchor his fairy type moves allowed. His public behavior shaped up almost instantly after seeing Lakan. Between meetings he would sometimes push out from under the desk and ask Kirlia questions, clearly debriefing and going over etiquette in a way he could absorb. 

 

Sylver could now be out of the pokeball without dashing hither and yon trying to pick up traces of her scent. Though a whiff of medicinal herbs or a visit to Luomen did still leave him with drooped ears and requesting a ribbon hold in the carriage. It gave the prince a delightful excuse to offer (seek) comfort. Jinshi was sure to let him out in the Jade Pavilion, even if he’d disappear. They quickly figured out he’d go curl up on her bed or help her Morelull process some more herbs that were still hanging from her ceiling. 

 

Sylveon had clearly devoted himself to being the best partner possible despite every ownership shift forced upon him. Yue wondered if he would want to return to Maomao or stay in the prince's entourage when this was all said and done.

 

Then again, if she returned to his home it would be the same thing? He shook his head as his thoughts betrayed him, a sadder thought emerged. Could she return to my home once the Moon Prince is revealed? 

 

Entering his home Sylver’s ribbon slipped around his wrist. Contact was almost constant at home, much to the chagrin of Zuigetsu’s staff. Releasing the stresses of the day with a groan, the prince stretched. Something caught Yue’s eye from the garden, Sylver was nearly yanked off his feet at the sharp turn and hastened pace. 

 

Yue bowed, “Suicune, any sign of her?”

 

The creature’s gaze fell, ‘I lost her scent at the docks, I’ve searched both up and down river for several leagues to no avail.’

 

Damn it. Zuigetsu’s fist clenched, “Thank you for your concerted effort, a new lead has been found in the records.”

 

‘I wish you luck young Prince,’ and with that Suicune was off.

 

***

Lahan had returned a week later with his findings, reviewing with Jinshi, Gaoshun and Basen. Frogadier and Kirlia manned the door and Sylver was under the covered desk. 

 

***

“Syl?” he looked around in confusion. It was just the two of them in the office.

 

“Hey buddy, this is a really important conversation that I need you to keep me calm for. The La clan have been helping and this is the worst possible circumstance bringing us together. They are livid, and rightfully so. If things went the way I wanted, Maomao would return to stay in my home where I could keep her safe… forever. So please,” he set a couple leppa berries on a cloth under the desk, “Keep me steady for this.”

 

“Sylvee-on,” he nodded, determined. 

 

***

 

This man Lahan kept to the facts and smelled kind of like the ‘suicune’-doctor in the Rear Palace. Sylver suspected they were related as the men discussed human things about metal and grain and wood. 

 

Kirlia had spent evenings this last week clarifying many conversations and walking through how humans implied with speech and had many layers in their words. Clarifying moments when calm words would be used and he’d feel a sharp rise in the prince or his Ma clan attendant. It was as impressive as it was frustrating, but he appreciated that everyone in his world used direct tones with him. Logistics of the current conversation with Lahan were lost on Sylver but the tones told him something underhanded had been discovered. 

 

The doors burst in and the monocoled havoc-maker entered the room, “Do not spend too much time with this prestigious individual Lahan. People talk, and some find it hard to tell whether this noble is a man or a woman.”

 

Sylver’s heckles raised and lip snarled as he pushed calm mind into himself and the prince. That insult could be aimed at the sylveon as much as the man he was aiming to comfort. 

 

“Hey!” Basen growled.

“Hold on-” Gaoshun stayed his son, mentally noting that last time Lakan was in their presence it had been Ah Duo drinking the green wine with Shishou and the strategist.

“But father-”

 

Jinshi sat quietly, and Sylver could hear Lahan whispering to Gaoshun. The prince took the insults in stride, “Master Strategist, I understand your frustration with my shiftless cowardice.”

 

“Precisely.”

 

Calculation, concern, and nervousness swirled with guilt, pain and regret. Sylver was already debating that first leppa berry to help with his calm mind attempts, it was clear his master wanted to say many things but found it unwise to do so. The young pokemon wondered why he couldn’t show them why he was just as worried, probably losing more sleep than they were despite Sylver’s assistance. 

 

“Despite a certain someone freely wandering in and out of the Rear Palace at will, my daughter was still kidnapped right from under his nose!”

 

Well at least he’s being direct, Sylver winced, this was a result of sylveon’s failure as well. His head dropped to the floor, ears drooping.

 

Lakan eyed the stacks of paper on Jinshi’s desk and his onslaught continued, “While someone is leisurely taking his time about his paperwork. Can I assume you don’t care for the life of a single woman?”

 

Sylver grit his teeth as a wave of guilt and pain crashed over both of them, it was incredible how the prince managed stillness amidst this verbal beating. Had Gaoshun, Suiren or Jinshi come at sylveon like this he would have been trembling and weeping inconsolably. 

 

“I’ll allow you to vent your frustration, but our enemy is Shishou not me.”

“Now that you’ve finally figured this all out, why are you still standing here?” Lakan hissed.

 

Finally they had it, a direction to vent this anger, rage and tidal wave of emotions. The ‘stronghold’ was about to feel the full wrath of everyone in the room. 

 

But now, at this moment, a father had been given permission to vent about transgressions against his precious daughter. Basen was chomping at the bit to call this elder fox into line, Gaoshun steadied him. Sylver wished he could reach his ribbon over to the fiery sparring partner, or even the grieving parent, but he couldn’t reveal his position. Even with all the socialization, each member came in with their own reason to be angry, to hurt, to want to protect.

 

“Your appearance, your work, all half measures, and you think everything will just work out somehow?”

 

What on earth happened to make this human so cutting in his insults? Sylver wondered, as no one insulted the prince like this, it wasn’t directing behavior like his attendants, it was just cutting at him like a nasty leaf blade.

 

“What can you ever hope to achieve acting as a sorry eunuch!?”

“I had no idea you looked on my kind so poorly, Nephew,” disarming voice if ever he heard one. It was super effective, “I’ll remind you it was not my choice to become a eunuch.”

 

Sylver sat up, he knew that scent! It was the wise doctor Maomao liked so much! The human Suicune. Now that he had another whiff it seemed all three of these visitors were related. This was her family!

 

“Honored Uncle I would never-

Listening to the man back track and trip over himself had Sylver silently snickering, serves you right! 

 

But when Luomen gently directed the berserker to ask nicely, sylveon sensed the entire room shift from family squabble to a full court gathering. He felt the vibrations in the floorboards as the monocled man knelt and formally made a request for something called the Forbidden Army. 

 

That which was malleable like a ditto steeled in the heart of the prince, Sylver’s ribbon released as Jinshi was forsaken and Ka Zuigetsu rose to the call. There was a flash by the door as frogadier became a greninja in response. 

 

Not one, but two evolutions. 

 

The call went out.

 

Sylver could feel it, the time of stuffing anxious and nervous energy was over. They had a location, they had an enemy, they had a target to take down. 

 

***

He trotted nervously next to the prince’s long stride back in the pavilion. The prince went to a shelf and pulled down a box, he looked to kirlia, “Follow me please.”

 

Lucario and Greninja hung back as Yue took her to the garden and crumpled onto a bench, setting the box down and burying his head in his hands, “I’m sorry kirlia, I don’t want to force the issue but I need you in top form.”

 

“Kirlia?”

 

He looked up at the moon for which he was named, “I feel like you’ve been holding back in sparring lately, and I haven’t figured out why. But I need you.”

 

He opened the box and she gasped, teary eyed, inside was a dawn stone. 

 

“I’m so sorry, I wouldn’t force it, but I want to make sure we’re coordinated with whatever moves you’re going to pick up.”

 

She cradled it to her chest and tears fell from her eyes, there was no way to convey this except letting it happen. Kirlia had no way to warn him, what if he rejected her, what if she was cast aside like Sylver was? What if- what if?

 

A ribbon wrapped around her wrist.

 

“Sylver, you weren’t invited-“

Sylvee!” He sassed the prince, turning to Kirlia with a whimper, ‘It will be okay.”

‘But Gaoshun-’

‘He’s NOT Gaoshun!’

 

Sylver pushed calm mind into her, wiping her tear with another ribbon. 

 

Just be you.

 

She took a deep, shuddering breath and stopped fighting. The glow was blinding in the moonlight, Jinshi felt something pressed into his hand as his eyes adjusted. 

 

“Oh,” his brow knit as his hand closed around the stone, “I’m sorry, that wasn’t fair of me to assume, was it?”

 

She shook her head, and he took her hand, “Thank you for trusting me anyway. This changes nothing, except that I’ll try to be a better master.”

 

Guardivoire threw her arms around him sobbing, so thankful he hadn’t rejected her despite being female. She hadn’t cried like this since she was a little ralts but she had truly dreaded this day for years. 

 

He set the stone back in its box and returned her embrace. How many times had she rescued him from unwanted advances, from overzealous and lonely consorts, eunuchs, concubines or ladies in waiting? Even the Rear Palace pokemon would throw pheromones and mentally disarming moves to attempt to subdue him. It was nice to know there was another female ally in his world that was immune to his facades. 

 

Lucario and Greninja approached excitedly to greet their renewed teammate, hugging her as she sniffled. 

 

“This day was always on the horizon, I’ll understand if you don’t want to serve the Moon Prince,” Yue looked off, “everyone will treat me differently now.”

 

Everyone who could cross their arms, did. Sylver rolled his eyes with a snort. “Alright I hear you…” the prince laughed before getting soft, “and thank you.”

 

He paused, assessing his team in real time, “fighting, steel, water, dark, psychic and fairy. Let me read up on how best to put your abilities to use.”

 

Why read when you have a Master Strategist who lives for tactics and is itching to rain hell down on Shishou?” 

 

Yue blinked, “Guardevoir?”

 

She nodded. 

 

Since when could she TALK!? He needed a moment to pick his jaw up off the floor, after several beats Yue shook his thoughts loose, “Perhaps he could offer guidance, but first- would the rest of you like names as well? Having Sylver be the only one seems… insufficient.”

 

The group nodded, and he studied them in their fully evolved forms, remembering his journey with each of them from the day they hatched. He turned to Lucario, his oldest and most devout Pokémon, raised from an egg when he was a child, the one thing he’d been allowed to keep growing up. “What do you think of the name Midnight, Zǐyè? You have guarded my sleep for years, giving me even a hope of respite amidst this chaos.”

 

Lucario seemed honored by the new title, he bowed slightly.

 

Yue smiled, and turned to his Greninja, “you have always had my back, from this day forward you’ll be known as the Shadow of the Moon, Yǐngyuè.”

 

The creature seemed pleased, crossing his arms with a confident nod.

 

The prince wiped the wet cheek of his beloved, shiny Pokémon, “to the woman who withstood everything by my side. From the day Ah Duo gifted you to me and we entered the rear palace you’ve handled each moment with grace and poise and protection. I give you the name of the Northstar, Běi Chén. May your grace always guide in the moments of peace, over exuberance, and tension.”

 

She choked up a bit under the honoring title, trying to stuff her tears while she smirked, ‘Your team has questions when you can spare the time.’

 

“Certainly! You four are my most trusted partners, I wouldn’t hide anything from you.”

“Lu-car,” she glanced at Lucario, ‘Are we going after your intended mate?

 

Yue choked on air, “You don’t beat around the bush do you Běi?” She smiled at the nickname as he continued, “Yes we need to rescue Maomao and bring Shishou to justice.”

 

“Syl vee?”Was that her family today?’

 

“Yes, and I need to do better by them, the La Clan has been pivotal to our success and my family’s survival. Lakan helped my brother overthrow the previous leadership, and Dr. Kan and Maomao have had a hand in every successful imperial birth since then. They’ve uprooted the rebellion before it was at our gate, and Maomao was kidnapped from them twice now. First when she was brought to the Rear Palace and now by the Shi clan.”

 

Sylver considered this with his previous knowledge, asking about something else, ‘What about her Morelull?’

 

She’s been in the Jade Palace helping with medicines and teas for the pregnancy. I’m sure Maomao would love to see her, but the battlefield won’t be safe for such a small creature.”

 

Are you intending to bring Maomao back as a consort?’ Gardevoir asked.

 

He flushed bright red, “That… remains to be seen, there are obstacles.”

Lucario huffed with an eye roll, ‘Lakan is chief among them?

Yue’s sigh answered pretty clearly, “My brother made his intentions clear about her when we went to the Shrine of Choosing, so I know as long as he doesn’t steal her, he’s not an obstacle.”

 

“Nin-ja” ‘Suiren and Gaoshun like her too,” Běi translated. 

As if we care about Gaoshun’s opinion at this point,’ Lucario snuffed.

 

The prince balked at Zǐyè’s flagrant disdain, it made him worry about their opinions of Maomao.

“What about her? Do you dislike her as well?” Yue asked, a little nervous.

She helps lots of people,’ Sylver perked.

She makes sure the right thing is done, even if she wears herself out to do it,’ Yǐngyuè observed.

Standing with confidence by the Moon Prince, she could make some excellent changes in the Rear Palace,’ Běi offered quietly.

How could we dislike her after all the risks she’s taken for you?’ Lucario smirked, arms crossed, ‘Besides, grass and poison do fill a gap in the team,’ 

The prince burst out laughing, “Didn’t take you for the joking type Zǐyè.”  

Midnight’s smirk became a grin, ‘Having a translator helps.’

 

He never expected conversing with his pokemon would be so …encouraging. They called him master but joked and chided him and each other. A whole new dimension added to years of partnership. The conversation went long into the night as they walked down memory lane and he soon realized just how opinionated they were. 

 

Guardevior had zero patience for the women who threw themselves at him, she had half a mind to learn reflect or light screen or something so they could just smack into an invisible wall. Yue’d never admit it, but he may keep an eye out for that move for lessons. The image was too tempting. Something told him even Maomao may find it amusing. Though it sounded like psychic was now an option and Běi was requesting to fling the lusty individuals into the nearest fountain or pond. To ‘cool their heads’ as she put it.

 

Lucario had spent so much time with Basen and Gaoshun he was merciless in his political opinions. He wasn’t wrong but he was utterly scathing, and the dirt that the pokemon shared at his opponent’s expense. Good heavens I should have gotten a telepathic pokemon years ago! Unfortunately, this included a rather unified opinion that Sylver evolved very young and that sparring with them led to the current predicament. To say they were pissed at Gaoshun was a terrifying understatement. 

 

Then again Zǐyè thought the prince should issue more challenges in general so they could pound submission into the court. Something told him all that time with Basen’s fighters gave him the idea. For as mad as Lucario was at the Ma clan, he did emanate their values and protective stance.

 

It turned out Greninja had been wishing to hang out with Ah Duo’s team for some time, but had no way to ask. Apparently they went out of their way to prank the Emperor during his visits to the Garnet Pavillion and now the villa, and he wanted in. Then again, he also wanted to help the haunter in Lishu’s Diamond Pavillion. Yǐngyuè thought Jinshi had let the ladies in waiting off rather easily despite the impressive stack of ‘super natural’ complaints he had been ignoring -er- procrastinating in addressing since he left the ghost there. Talking to the haunter would go very differently with a translator in tow, he considered that for when they got back.

 

Sylver was just so young and itching to please, each of his questions had been clarifying, childlike, and full of innocence. He was like a little eager sponge. This pup, his questions were so damn cute.

 

Běi covered her chuckle before asking, ‘He wants to know if you’re a fairy type too?’

Yue laughed, “What makes you ask that Sylver?”

Sylveon laid it out; ‘In the Rear Palace you’re constantly using charm, dazzling gleam, alluring voice, disarming voice, they’re all fairy type moves.’

 

Sylver may not have been there, but the others exchanged a knowing look. Yue searched the others, “What?”

Guardevoir looked upward, ‘Nothing… Moon Fairy.’

“HEY!”

What? It was a lovely ‘lunar dance’, the frosmoth were a nice touch.’

 

The entire group chuckled, Yue managed a redirecting counter question to the young sylveon, “And what type do you think Maomao is?”

 

‘Steel/poison.’

 

This should be good, “W-why?”

‘She’s immune to you.’

 

Collapsed, rolling, howling and heaving with laughter they tried desperately to shush each other so they wouldn’t wake Suiren. Clutching their sides, breathing was so difficult! Sylver looked so confused at how thoroughly he had broken the entire team. 

 

What? Did I say something wrong?’ his blue eyes glistened in the moonlight, yet again seeking approval and reassurance. The conversation settled and Yue found himself looking at his own insecurity in the creature. This creature wasn’t trying to be part of some prestigious royal’s team. Sylver just wanted to know he was a help, all while he slowly worked his way into the prince’s lap for scritches. 

 

Běi gave the prince another pretty thorough mental tongue lashing for raising his level so quickly without training Sylver on the nuance of the job. (Even if some of the pup’s questions between interrogations and meetings had been hilarious). Yue raised his hands and passed the blame to Gaoshun, but promised to address it. He found Sylver’s favorite spot along his neck, “You all are free to be mad, but I’d be on a much shorter fuse without his calm mind and yawn.”

 

The three elder pokemon needed to think about that.

 

As Yue crawled into bed and Sylver settled in after him. The prince heard a small whimper and looked to Běi for translation. She was about to recall herself into her pokeball and looked back, ‘He wants to know what’s going to happen when you find Maomao?’

 

“Throw a pokeball at her?” sylveon snickered, “No, I wouldn’t do that, she’d never talk to me again.”

 

He paused, giving the creature a pet, “Are you worried about losing this?

 

Sylver nodded, Jinshi sighed, “I… look you’ve been through enough. If you want to stay with me, I’ll gladly keep you here with us. But if you’re willing to go with her and keep her safe, know that I’d be eternally grateful to have such a caring spirit keeping an eye on her. Keeping her safe, making sure she rested… even if she’s not as thrilled about cuddles.” Yue yawned, “Know that if I had my way, she’d be right there,” he pointed to the other empty pillow, “but ultimately the choice is yours.” 

 

The sylveon needed to think about that. 

 

“Now, can I get an assist so I don’t have nightmares of Lakan busting in here like he did at that gate?”

 

Sylveon nuzzled him and let out a big yawn.

 

Tomorrow was going to be fascinating.

 

***

“Is that the sylveon that had been following Maomao?”
“Forget that! Kirlia became a Guardevoir!”

“If he was so lonely he could have just come here.”

“Didn’t one of the court ladies say something about ‘interesting proclivities’?

“I wonder if he uses the ribbons to tie them up?”

“Shhhh he’ll hear you.”

“The moon can shine in my doorway any night.”

 

Sylver was out and walking beside Yue, it was one thing when Maomao first went missing but this felt… different. Those double meanings were applying to him now too, the rumors, the conjecture, but they were more standoffish than before. News of the Forbidden Army and the Moon Prince had swept the palace overnight. They were leaving soon, and Yue was making his final preparations, one of which was the Jade Pavillion.

 

“Excuse me!”
“Don’t stand in the door!”

The ladies in waiting were rushing by, nearly knocking Guen to the floor, after several failed attempts to be of service he was put in charge of the litten. Maomao (the litten) seemed less than thrilled with this arrangement. Sylver quietly used his ribbons to bait her away from the thoroughfare. Guen followed frantically. 

 

Hongniang stepped out of the chaos, “She’s gone into labor, is there something pressing Lady Gyokuyou needs to know?”

 

“We’re departing to take down the Shi clan,” the Moon Prince stated loud enough that she could hear.

And bring back Maomao,’ Běi Chén added. 

 

The head lady in waiting blinked at the guardevoir but nodded, “Luomen is here, if Maomao trusts him so do we.”

 

He nodded, masking his small smile, “I’ll bring her home.”

“YOU BETTER!” a very unladylike shout came from inside paired with a contraction. He wasn’t sure whether to wince or chuckle as he bowed to depart. 

 

***

The army proceeded as quickly as they could, given the weather. Lakan and Lahan requested a strategy meeting. While they expected to see Greninja and Lucario by the door, they were not expecting Guardevoir and sylveon to be flanking the Moon Prince. While that may have drawn some scathing commentary, the Suicune laying in the corner had the opposite effect. 

 

The La members bowed to the noble man and beast, “It is an honor to have you fight by our side Suicune.”

 

I do not take sides in human conflicts, I am here to ensure a rescue.’

 

The men exchanged a look before regarding the prince, Lahan set a map before them, “This would fit into our strategy rather nicely, if you’d hear us out?”

 

“Proceed,” Zuigetsu listened to the plan, the strengths, the concerns, the concept of ‘honorable’ attacks.

 

He looked to Suicune, “we can initiate the avalanche with or without you, but the more effective it is, the more likely they won’t be able to access their weapons and we can minimize casualties.”

 

‘If that is your intention then an avalanche you shall have.’

 

“Běi Chén, once we have located Maomao can you teleport her, Yǐngyuè, Lihaku and Sylver outside the compound?” Guardevoir nodded. 

 

“Ah this must be the little escape artist Kirlia that escorted you in the Rear Palace,” Lakan observed slyly.

 

‘It would be wise not to draw the ire of the team rescuing your daughter,’ she glared, wishing to toss him around the room like a psychic ragdoll.

 

“I wouldn’t dream of it my dear, as you can see by our proposal, we seek efficiency over all else.”

 

“Syl- sylvee!”Sylver wishes for you to know he’s not doing this for you, but for his friend Maomao.’

 

Lakan scrubbed his stubble, pleased, “Legends tell of sylveons going up against dragon types for ones they care about. I’m coming to appreciate your team Moon Prince, what they lack in visual intimidation they make up for in spunk.”

 

Suicune studied this interaction, it wasn’t worth interrupting, but it was worth noting. 

 

“Earning trust in my household and with my team is no small feat,” Zuigetsu treaded carefully, “Maomao is a remarkable individual, and while I’m here with dual purpose, my team comes with one.”

 

The master strategist hummed thoughtfully.

 

Notes:

Merrie Monarch and Convention are fast approaching!!!!

My hair looks like pahoehoe lava and I'm ready to play! Also my Dad is coming to convention so he gets to meet my real-life Huomin humans *does a happy dance* he's gonna attend healing classes with me and watch me walk the stage for blackbelt!

*Runs off to make a TON of hair pieces to sell at Merrie Monarch*

Chapter 5: Breaking the Ice

Summary:

Shi Clan invasion + Pokemon Backup, what happens AFTER explores their journey HOME a little more.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

He looked to Suicune, “we can initiate the avalanche with or without you, but the more effective it is, the more likely they won’t be able to access their weapons and we can minimize casualties.”

 

‘If that is your intention then an avalanche you shall have.’

 

“Běi Chén, once we have located Maomao can you teleport her, Yǐngyuè, Lihaku and Sylver outside the compound?” Guardevoir nodded. 

 

“Ah this must be the little escape artist Kirlia that escorted you in the Rear Palace,” Lakan observed slyly.

 

‘It would be wise not to draw the ire of the team rescuing your daughter,’ she glared, wishing to toss him around the room like a psychic ragdoll.

 

“I wouldn’t dream of it my dear, as you can see by our proposal, we seek efficiency over all else.”

 

“Syl- sylvee!” ‘Sylver wishes for you to know he’s not doing this for you, but for his friend Maomao.’

 

Lakan scrubbed his stubble, pleased, “Legends tell of sylveons going up against dragon types for ones they care about. I’m coming to appreciate your team Moon Prince, what they lack in visual intimidation they make up for in spunk.”

 

Suicune studied this interaction, it wasn’t worth interrupting, but it was worth noting. 

 

“Earning trust in my household and with my team is no small feat,” Zuigetsu treaded carefully, “Maomao is a remarkable individual, and while I’m here with dual purpose, my team comes with one.”

 

The master strategist hummed thoughtfully.

 

***

Zuigetsu stood before the army flanked by Lucario and Greninja first, but Guardevoir and Sylveon were behind them, “Do not use your fire or electric pokémon, reports and scouts state they are producing gunpowder and the fumes are dangerously volatile. The avalanche will start when we’re in position. Expect ice, steel, ground, and gas types. We suspect there may also be ghost and poison types. We don’t know how many are trapped against their will or under the influence of psychic types so capture any who lack the will to fight. Aerial team, braviaries and skarmorys only, no charizards or talonflames we need to know what we’re up against as soon as that avalanche settles. Take out any remaining canons. Ground team, we go in under mist, do not release your pokémon until I give the signal. 

 

If anyone criticizes or attempts to dishonor the Forbidden army for the strategy in place they can direct their complaints directly. This choice falls to me and me alone. Now move out!”

 

Stunned was an understatement. Lihaku never expected the little lady’s boss to be the Moon Prince. He also didn’t expect to be placed on his vanguard with the Ma clan members. The climbing team in place, the fire archers aimed for the western flank over the fortress.

 

The trembling boom almost overtook the haunting howl echoing off the ridge from further up the mountain… almost.

 

Rock and ice rumbled loose in a deafening roar as it hurled down the mountain, burying the enemy from their rear. The ghost types made it out first, dustclops and dragapult, an avalugg rose from outside the walls. The ice and rock types were next, beartic, glalie, empoleon and graveler tunneling pathways out through the rubble and ice for their humans. 

 

But Zuigetsu was quick on the charge, meeting them just as they were emerging from the snow, “Quickly before they can regroup!”

 

Reports rolled in that their barracks was buried and their gunpowder production had exploded. The prince made the signal to enter. Lihaku knelt, his mabosstiff bowing it’s head, “Permission to speak freely Sir.”

 

“Granted.”

“Perhaps we can be entrusted to lead the vanguard for you Sir?” You’re far too valuable to be on the front line.

“Of those trapped, the Grand Commandant’s daughter is here. This team,” Sylver, Běi, and Yǐngyuè stepped forward, “is here with me to get her out.”

“Then allow me to assist.”

Zui smirked, handing him a whistle, “I was hoping you’d say that Lihaku.”

 

The fact that chandelure lit every hall inside was unnerving, smart with the smell of sulphur in the air, but didn’t their light come from the victim's souls? The prince summoned his bronzor and cast safeguard on his team, advising others to do the same. They spread out, kicking in the doors, suddenly Sylver perked sniffing the air and bolting ahead.

 

The apothecary,’ Běi stated, rushing after the beast.

 

They got to the door, unsure if she was being held captive. Guardevoir readied psychic, while Sylver readied bite as the prince took a deep breath and kicked in the door. 

 

“Ooof! S-sylver!?” joyous chitters and kisses covered the pinned down cat, faltering and staggering off of her after a flash of jealousy and a tsunami of relief fell off his master. 

 

“Master Jinshi,” she asked, petting the creature insistently nuzzling her, “Might I ask for your protection?”

 

Sylveon sniffed at her jacket, the prince approached concerned, “You’re bleeding!”

“It’s okay, it’s not mine-”

“That’s not okay!”

“It’s just ekans and seviper blood,” she licked her lips.

 

Maomao unintentionally cast confusion; it was super effective.

Sylver sensed her amusement and relief at the familiarity. It felt closest to when they had gotten back to the pavilion after a long, stressful day. An… unwinding in a safe space.

 

Zui approached to check her over, spotting not one but two bruises blooming on her skin. Yue’s hand reached out unconsciously, “Are you hurt-?”

“Crown Prince-” the hand froze and returned to his side.

“I’m not the crown prince anymore, Lady Gyokuyou gave birth to a son,” he shut down quickly. Sylver and Maomao had questions for another time… well Sylver anyway. 

“Lihaku!” Zuigetsu called.

 

The rising official expected to find some delicate, terrified young woman, but came in to see Master Jinshi’s -wait- the Moon Prince’s little lady? 

 

“I leave her to you,” the royal departed for his second mission. 

 

A debate was had with the cat over the children she had been watching over? Guarding? Lihaku called in officers to take the bodies back to camp and Guardevoir stepped up to teleport them out. Sylver happily wrapped ribbons around wrists for contact and they winked out of the stronghold, outside the walls. Maomao swore she saw a blue and purple creature watching from the ridge. The high pitched whistle Lihaku blew on carried on the north wind before they reappeared in camp. 

 

The sylveon immediately started dragging Maomao to the cooking fire, not particularly thrilled hearing about her last meal. Lihaku, Běi, and Yǐngyuè stayed right on their tail. If this was the Grand Commandant’s daughter they are not taking any chances. 

 

At least Lihaku and Sylver are familiar. She eyed the other two as food was prepped for them, the greninja and shiny guardevoir seemed awfully relaxed to be strangers.

 

‘Something wrong Maomao?’ Běi asked, the apothecary startled slightly.

 

“Are you Master Jinshi’s kirlia and frogadier?”

They nodded.

“Well congratulations on your evolution, do you both use telepathy or just guardevoir?”

The creatures exchanged an amused glance, ‘Just me, Běi Chén, though translator seems to be a new primary role.’

“I’m sure, and he goes by?” looking to greninja.

‘Yǐngyuè, though knowing you the names won’t stick,’

“Named pokémon aren’t as common Běi Chén, know that I’ll try. Though your names being related to the Moon Prince helps.”

Guardevoir nodded, expecting to give several reminders regardless.

 

“The children’s bodies will still be on their way, where would you like them Lady Maomao?” Lihaku asked.

“DON’T call me ‘Lady’,” the group found her grousing rather entertaining, “is there a carriage we can lay them out in and I can rest?” 

 

The guard set them up in the big one where the Moon Prince had been having strategy meetings. Maomao curled up in a corner with Sylver while she waited. Běi and Yǐngyuè waited on the inside of the door and Lihaku kept watch outside. The apothecary wasn’t nearly as cuddly as the prince, but she clearly valued the warmth as her body succumbed to a safe place. 

 

Gaoshun strode up as he saw several bundles being carried into the royal carriage, “Can someone explain what’s going on here?”

 

“The little miss -I mean- the Grand Commandant’s daughter, Lady -I mean- Maomao made a request,” Lihaku was clearly trying to sort out where she fell in the new pecking order. 

 

The attendant followed the last bundle in and saw them laid down one beside another in a corner, he scanned the room and found Maomao stirring in the corner with Sylver, watching the goings on closely. The stoic attendant’s shoulders dropped with a relieved breath, “Good to see you’re alright Xiaomao, can I get you anything?”

 

“Lihaku made sure I was fed and hydrated, thank you.”

“Can you… explain this?” he motioned to the bundles. 

“The children? I wish to bury them properly,” assuming they don’t wake on the way back.

“Oh Xiaomao, we can’t-”

“I can’t leave them,” Sylver stepped in front of her protectively, ribbons up, ears pinned, head lowered, snarling at his old master. Greninja and Guardevoir crossed their arms. 

Dead bodies don’t belong in a royal-”

Then no royals need to enter,’ Běi Chén countered sharply, ‘less humans makes for easier protection.’

 

Strange, Xiaomao’s not one to push back, let alone the prince’s team. And even then, she was barely standing, Sylver was clearly assisting her. Gaoshun could see he wasn’t going to win this without the Moon Prince. It may be the frozen north, but the glares made the room feel even colder than outside. 

 

He could see he wasn’t welcome, he had several guesses as to why but that was a battle for another day. Sighing, he shook his head in defeat and handed Gardevoir a fluffy cloak, “Please stay warm, and if you need anything-”

 

We will handle it,’ Běi Chén responded with a curt bow before taking it to Maomao. The door was held open for him, he never knew Zuigetsu’s pokémon held such disdain for him. Li may have won today, but he had clearly lost. 

 

It was several hours before the rest of the Forbidden Army regathered. The attendant was mortified to find the prince in the medical tent receiving stitches, his son being punished outside. What on earth happened!?

 

To no one’s surprise he stepped in and the first words he heard were, “The apothecary?”

 

“Resting in the meeting carriage with your team. They have taken their guarding mission quite seriously.”

 

Zui caught his tone and wondered what Běi would say when he got there. The bandage sinched tight in its final knot and he rose, heading toward her. Gaoshun put a hand on his chest, murmuring insistently, “Sir, I wouldn’t, there are… bodies in there with her.”

 

“What!?”

“The Shi clan children you found her with, she insisted on keeping the bodies. You know how she gets.”

“You can’t seriously think I’m not going to check in on her after everything.

 

This was not Gaoshun’s day. 

 

Lihaku bowed and Zui climbed the steps, “Běi it’s me, let me in.”

What happened to ‘no nobles’?’ she taunted while opening the door a crack. 

He gave her a lame look and she opened the door for the prince. Guardevoir didn’t miss the bandage, but he was also approaching his favorite healer. 

 

There she was, nestled on the floor with her back against a wall, still in the blood and soot stained clothes he found her in, cloak wrapped around her back and Sylver stretched out along her front. The bundles just within arms reach for her. Her breathing was steady and quiet, the creature’s ear perked up and he opened his eyes in silence. The prince wanted nothing more than to lay down and fall asleep surrounded by her scent, her presence, her safety. Sylver was clearly waiting for the word to knock him out with a yawn.

 

A ribbon quietly wrapped around Yue’s wrist as he lowered himself next to her, looking for any additional signs that she was injured. The bruise on her neck drew his eye as it had back in the fortress. But the second one peeked out beneath her collar. His fingers were gently moving the fabric before he realized, “What are you doing?”

 

He froze, “What happened?”

“I came across a bad person.”

“Did he assault you?”

Always questioning virginity,SHE wasn’t anything I couldn’t handle.”

“Don’t let it scar.”

As if my arm isn’t covered in scars, “You act as if a scar lessens my value.”

“It doesn’t but-”

“Speaking of which, let me see,” she sat up, he scooted back.

 

Her eyes narrowed and she followed, leaving Sylver behind and rather confused. He watched the apothecary crawl after the prince until he was pinned to the wall. She undid the bandage and her nose crinkled in disgust, “Those should be redone,” he could see her watch her own trembling hands she clicked her tongue in frustration. She began redoing the bandage properly.

 

“I’ll be fine.”

“What if it scars?”

“I’m a man, it’s fine.”

“It’s not fine,” she tied the knot a little tighter than necessary.

“Does a scar lessen my value?” he clapped back.

 

Maomao pondered, her eyes softening, “No, if anything it probably helps. Makes you look more manly.”

 

The sharp ears in the room heard a hearty thump against the underside of his armor, Sylver and Greninja winced. All pokémon eyes disengaged as Yue struggled with the rare kind words from his treasured apothecary, “I thought I could control myself but this-”

 

Maomao started backing up, her words rushed, “Sir you look exhausted, perhaps you should go rest-”

 

Sylver had been backing towards the exit, ears down, tail tucked, unsure what to do with the emotions and scents flooding the room. But his ears caught a noise he wasn’t expecting, he whipped his head toward the bundles.

 

“I can last 30 more minutes,” he gently caged her against the wall.

“For what!?”

“SYL! Sylvee-”

 

All eyes turned to Sylver who was sniffing a moving cloth. Maomao was up in a flash, ripping open the bundle, a little puff of chilled air spoke of life, “I need blankets and hot water!”

 

The prince and his team blinked in shock as Sylver tugged another one open. Guardevoir used psychic to loosen and readjust the rest of the children’s bundling so Maomao could rub and assist circulation, “Běi help. Sylver, guard the door, Shadow over here.”

 

Close enough.

 

“That clever fox tricked me,” Zuigetsu chuckled to himself over Loulan’s final request. They had indeed ‘died’, so now what?

 

Greninja imitated Maomao as she attempted to warm the children’s skin. The last bit of resolve crumbled from the fading prince. He murmured in her ear, “Pick this up later?”

 

“Yeah, sure,” clearly not listening but he’d take it. 

He watched her and his team for another moment before, “Master JINSHI! The water!”

 

Chuckling at her command he stepped out and ordered blankets and hot water. Guards came with Suirei, another who had once died. He looked back into the tent, “The children could use your help.”

 

The look of bewilderment before the realization hit her feet, she stumbled out of the guards grasp and rushed inside. The Moon Prince stopped the soldiers despite protests, his cousin wouldn’t try anything with all his pokémon in there. He let Gaoshun lead him away to sleep.

 

***

Maomao had worked tirelessly with Suirei to bring the children out of their near-death state. Běi and Yǐngyuè had been extremely helpful, as most of the children came up unscathed. Even the little brat got away with some minor numbness and loss of fine motor movement on one side. It seemed everyone's memories were intact, the extra hands had clearly made a difference. She was suddenly very glad for the Go and Shogi boards left in there, because these children could not be seen, but they needed something to entertain them on the way back. 

 

Master Jinshi did not return, though his Lucario… (Midnight?) would drop by with supplies, with Lihaku, Gaoshun or Basen helping bring in more blankets, food or water. Maomao handed the medicine to Suirei and looked at Gaoshun curiously.

 

“Yes Xiaomao?”

“How did you piss off Yǐngyuè and Běi Chén this badly?”

The attendant looked sadly at sylveon who was playing with one of the children.

“...Oh. Have you tried talking with them?”

“We’ve been… a little preoccupied,” he really was so glad she was back safe with them.

“Why not now?”

“You act as if they’ll allow me to try.”

 

She understood their frustration, but even the children could feel their icy glares, and it was making them wary of the trusted attendant. Maomao motioned guardevoir over, “Běi, are you all still mad at Gaoshun because of Sylver?”

 

You don’t just ABANDON your teammates like that,’ she crossed her arms.

Gaoshun’s gaze fell, “You understand how it would look for me to walk around with him as a guard.”

He’s not even a YEAR OLD Master Gaoshun,’ she gestured harshly, pointing to the pup and then to herself, ‘the only reason his level went up so fast is because he was sparring with us,’ Greninja saw the conversation and wandered over.

“I know,” his shoulders dropped.

And then you immediately replaced him with that Meditite!’ Yǐngyuè added through his translator.

“I needed a full roster to be built, and my wife acquired him without warning me. Though morning meditation with him has… helped. I’m sorry about the timing.”

The two pokémon snuffed heartily.

Maomao’s arms crossed, “And you allowed him to be extremely affectionate behind closed doors.”

“He served as a very friendly connection to the women in the Rear Palace, and…” he looked off.

And WHAT?’ Gardevoir asked harshly.

 

Gaoshun looked at the embodiment of the prince’s soft spot and rare attachment his inner circle allowed him to keep. His sad gaze then passed to his old partner, "Tenderness is considered a weakness in the Ma clan.”

The apothecary sighed heavily, “you needed him as much as he needed you.”

 

Greninja and guardevoir’s gazes whipped to her, catching his brow knit and his lip pinch. Sylver was Gaoshun’s safe place, his soft spot, just like Maomao for the Prince. Even sylveon’s replacement didn’t leave room for softness, only steadiness.

 

Crap.

 

The attendant looked off, sounding so broken, “I thought I could have him protect Maomao and they could keep each other safe. I’d still treat him the same ‘behind closed doors’... if you let me.”

 

A ribbon slipped around his wrist, he jolted and looked down at the teary blue eyes, his voice choked, “Can you ever forgive me Sylver?”

 

Pink and blue tipped ribbons pulled him to kneeling so the sylveon could nuzzle his neck. He wrapped his arms around the beast with a sniffle, “I’m so sorry Sylver, I know it comes across so cruel I was just… this was the way I could hurt you the least. Meditite meets a technical need, but he could never replace you.”

 

Do you see his value, as he is NOW?’ Gardevoir translated for greninja.

Gaoshun held Sylver tighter, “The prince and I couldn’t have gotten through this without you steadying him. I’m pretty sure you’re the only reason he ever got any sleep.”

“Is that why I keep falling asleep in weird positions or while grinding medicine?” Maomao glared.

 

Sylver buried his head against Gaoshun’s chest, facing the other way. The attendant sniffled a chuckle, “Yawn and calm mind have been his most practiced moves since you were taken from us.”

 

Was Jinshi really THAT worried about me? AND Gaoshun? She had no idea what to do with the lump in her throat, the squeeze on her chest, or the foreign desire for…contact? Her hands settled for fussing with her sleeve.

 

Gaoshun cleared his throat, “He has tried to return multiple times, but the Moon Prince can’t be seen with the Grand Commandant’s daughter unnecessarily.”

 

‘That’s RIDICULOUS, she served in his home,’ Běi facepalmed.

“I know that, and you know that, but just like with Sylver, we are trying to protect Maomao from rumors and jealous individuals.”

But WE can be here?’ Greninja tilted his head.

“You’ve been seen with him once in battle, you could have just as easily been on my team. “

 

Guardevoir and greninja were realizing how complicated this was, and how -even the right move- came at a cost. 

 

‘Is he getting any sleep?’ Běi asked, concerned. 

“Not as much as he should but the exhaustion and relief are helping.”

“Syl.” ‘Sylver is offering his services.’

“Oh sweet bud,” Gaoshun hugged him, “There’s some big changes coming, and you need to decide if you’re staying with us or going with Maomao.”

“Going… where?” the apothecary was now equally confused.

“Jinshi, Manager of the Rear Palace no longer exists. As the revealed daughter of the La clan, it's not appropriate to have you as a poison tester, even if Lady Gyokuyou is named Empress.”

“But I’m just an-”

 

Apothecary, we know,” Běi and Gaoshun spoke and sighed in sync.

 

Can we just forego this mess, bring her home with us? Then she doesn’t have to be separated, Sylver’s happy, the prince is happy, she and morelull get fancy medicines and can be happy?’ Běi groused.

“That would require her to be a consort or a wife,” Gaoshun sighed, and Maomao choked on air, “And even then it puts the target on her back again the moment she accepts the position.”

“I just want to make medicine,” Maomao groaned.

 

“Well,” Gaoshun pondered, “The Verdigris House is now without assistance, and we’d like to keep Dr. Kan if he’s willing to stay.”

“Then I know he’ll be fed and housed properly,” Maomao pondered out loud. Man doesn’t have a lick of business sense.  

“You have my word we’ll make sure he’s well cared for,” the Ma clan member knew he could make good on that.

 

“But can you keep me away from the Old Fart until then?” her eyes narrowed.

“The strategist?” his brow knit and sleeve came up to hide his reaction, “Is that what you want?”

His visits have been… chaotic,’ Gardevoir rolled her eyes.

He’s even more cuddly than ME,’ Sylver added.

“Oh dear,” Gaoshun winced at the very fed up apothecary, “I’ll see what I can do?”

Maomao bowed, “Thank you Master Gaoshun,” she looked to the pokémon, “If you’ll excuse me, Suirei is summoning me.”

 

Not once had Gaoshun put Sylver down, petting him softly and giving him scratches in his favorite places, “I can take you to the Moon Prince, but he’s going to have to learn to get along without you if you go with her to the Verdigris House.”

 

But, he needs me.’

“He needs both of you, but neither he nor Maomao are ready for that.”

Is there a reason Lihaku or I can’t escort him between the Verdigris House and the prince’s home?’ Yǐngyuè asked.

“If someone tracks the pattern, we paint a target on her back again,” the attendant replied.

Can you bring the prince to her with a disguise?’ Běi pondered.

“I have before. But he’s about to be buried in all the logistics of his new position and cleaning up the business side of all this embezzlement and Shi clan mess.”

 

They all groaned. 

 

The attendant pondered for a moment, “Perhaps an exchange would benefit us all.”

Guardevoir’s eyes narrowed, “What are you proposing?”
“Sylver tries to teach meditite yawn in exchange for you learning light screen from meditite, with the promise that I will make every attempt not to scold you when you use it on humans.”

 

Greninja, guardevoir and sylveon shared their thoughts among each other, (Sylver was still snuggled up to Gaoshun). The attendant watched quietly as he could only catch tones, they seemed hesitant. He knew he had driven a wedge between him and the prince’s team, but he didn’t know how big until this conversation. As usual, Maomao’s presence fundamentally changed things for the better. When is she going to understand that the prince will literally move mountains for her?

 

Wasn’t that the entire downfall of the Shi clan? Shishou’s unending adoration for Shenmei opened the door for all this corruption. Then again, power or revenge were never pursuits of Maomao, she wanted medicine, chances to experiment, and to not be physically smothered by the men in her life who adored her. 

 

That last one seemed particularly difficult.

 

We agree to your terms, we also wonder if we should be there to tell him about Maomao returning to the Verdigris House.”

You… would help me with that?”

‘We’re frustrated you trapped a pup in a complicated social situation, we’re not monsters.’

 

Well… technically…

 

Gaoshun was so thankful, “When would you like to start training?”

‘Now is fine,’ Běi replied. 

 

The children were restless anyway, it became a fun game to see if they could resist Sylver’s yawn. Meditite was a diligent student and a patient teacher. Běi was working on light screen and as soon as one started forming for her the kids were there with a new game of testing its strength. So at one end of the carriage children were whacking and throwing themselves at light screens and at the other they were being dragged into unconsciousness by yawn. It took several sessions for Gardevoir to get her light screens, and even longer for meditite to pick up yawn as it wasn’t in his normal array of available techniques. 

 

Lakan’s visits to the carriage didn’t stop entirely, but (after a chat with Gaoshun), he was mobbed with children asking to learn Go and Shogi. Meanwhile Maomao sat quietly in the opposite corner, attempting to hide among the blankets. Sylver and Běi tag teamed him between ribbons, light screen, and a little psychic and yawn when things really got dire. Maomao appreciated the backup. She did enjoy Jinshi’s team. It was clear they didn’t mind her presence, even offering to help with menial tasks when she didn’t ask. 

 

Though she should probably stop giving greninja ideas on how to prank the Diamond Pavillion, it’s probably for the best that haunter didn’t go with her. Her menacing tendencies may have run rampant. Then again those crazy ladies in waiting would probably leave her alone with a ghost floating over her shoulder.

 

That’s what she wanted… right?

To be left?

 

…Alone?

 

Safe… where no one could hurt her. Where she could make medicines in peace, where she would only have one element of mystery coming through her door at a time. One body, one illness, one malady. Something she could find a solution for and they could go on with their lives a little more rested, a little less in pain.

 

A ribbon wiped away a tear, “Syl?”

Sylver! I wha-” he crawled into her lap and looked up at her with his big blue eyes, full of sympathy.

She wiped the unexpected wetness from her face, “I’m fine.”

His eyes half lidded in annoyance and he pulled her arm around him with a ribbon and put his head on it disagreeing in a huff, “Sylvee-on.”

 

You’re right Sylver, she’s not ‘fine’, Běi thought to herself.

Notes:

Swimming in flower hairpieces for Merrie Monarch. Next week should be fun.

Happy April Fools! I know I posted it a while ago, but Feast of Fools was MEANT to be posted like today... I was just impatient (lol)

There should be a slew of fun KnH April Fools fics coming out from your favorite authors over the next little bit, they're having a 'crackfic' prompt event, so enjoy the snickers, snorts and laughs at miscommunications.

Chapter 6: Ribbons that Bind

Summary:

Back at the Verdigris Maomao tries to move on with her life...

A valiant effort really.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Lakan’s visits to the carriage didn’t stop entirely, but (after a chat with Gaoshun), he was mobbed with children asking to learn Go and Shogi. Meanwhile Maomao sat quietly in the opposite corner, attempting to hide among the blankets. Sylver and Běi tag teamed him between ribbons, light screen, and a little psychic and yawn when things really got dire. Maomao appreciated the backup. She did enjoy Jinshi’s team. It was clear they didn’t mind her presence, even offering to help with menial tasks when she didn’t ask. 

 

Though she should probably stop giving greninja ideas on how to prank the Diamond Pavillion, it’s probably for the best that haunter didn’t go with her. Her menacing tendencies may have run rampant. Then again those crazy ladies in waiting would probably leave her alone with a ghost floating over her shoulder.

 

That’s what she wanted… right?

To be left?

 

…Alone?

 

Safe… where no one could hurt her. Where she could make medicines in peace, where she would only have one element of mystery coming through her door at a time. One body, one illness, one malady. Something she could find a solution for and they could go on with their lives a little more rested, a little less in pain.

 

A ribbon wiped away a tear, “Syl?”

“Sylver! I wha-” he crawled into her lap and looked up at her with his big blue eyes, full of sympathy.

She wiped the unexpected wetness from her face, “I’m fine.”

His eyes half lidded in annoyance and he pulled her arm around him with a ribbon and put his head on it disagreeing in a huff, “Sylvee-on.”

 

You’re right Sylver, she’s not ‘fine’, Běi thought to herself.

 

***

Sylver thought the REAR PALACE social rules were confusing!

 

The Verdigris House was a whole other beast

 

It was a breeding center… that didn’t breed?

It definitely did the initial part.

Maomao was constantly making poison so the women… didn’t breed successfully?

And males came to seek partners, but only if they had enough money?

They were kicked out if they were unruly. (Thankfully).

But judging by the sounds it was distressing and fairly violent?

The women did courtship displays in ornate colors and shimmering fabrics. The dances were like a field of bellossom and oricorio with music. They passed out confusion drinks and the women made the Prince’s fairy moves look like child's-play.

The one called Pairin kept trying to train him on something called bondage? (He’d definitely run and hide behind Maomao or yawn right in the courtesan’s face to deter her, she’s been found ‘napping’ in strange places since he showed up).

 

The ones known as ‘The Three Princesses’ had not one, but multiple pokémon assistants to serve a given client. The most successful apprentices would be gifted one if they brought in enough clients. Though Sylver was pretty sure the men couldn’t tell the difference between the humans and the creatures by the end of the night. 

 

No wonder Maomao was immune.

 

***

Gaoshun had her Morelull brought to her after they dropped the Shi clan children off at Ah Duo’s villa. He delivered her to the Verdigris House and after Granny and the Princesses let him ‘have it’ for her getting kidnapped they let him say goodbye.

 

The attendant knelt before the sylveon, “Keep her safe alright?”

“Sylvee!” he nodded sharply.

“I’ll bring the Master by as soon as we can manage.”

Sylver’s ribbons drooped and he whimpered, glancing back at the apothecary, Gaoshun scratched behind his ear, “I know, I don’t like it either. We’ll look into a flying type so you can send messages or help if you need.”

 

The creature nodded, and looked nervously at the sparkling eyes and grabby hands.

“Is that a Sylveon?” Joka asked.

“Maomao it’s DARLING!” Meimei marveled.

“Come here sweet thing!” Pairin bated.

 

Maomao stepped in front of him protectively, “His name is Sylver, he’s my assistant, and you’re gonna keep your hands OFF him Pairin.”

 

“Oooooh you’re no fun!” she pouted. 

***

 

Sylver quickly found that Joka was the least problematic of the three, her salazzle and froslass kept most suitors at bay as she had carved out a more… intellectual market. Her analyzing detachment felt most like home and when he needed a break he could sometimes be found curled up the corner of her room. 

 

Meimei’s altaria and lilligant were as plush and warm as she was. While she was likely to flirt it was in jest, as a form of banter, a frilly cover for her sharp wit. She loved playing with his ribbons and turning him into a purring puddle. When he found himself missing Gaoshun or Jinshi’s affection she was the one he’d wander up to, even if she chided Maomao and her sisters in response. Her pets felt just as effective as his yawn and he often found himself waking draped over her lap. She seemed to find it amusing.

 

Granny’s lurantis and florges made for a welcoming visual but their movesets were terrifying when guests got unruly. Greeted by lurantis’ sweet scent, the clients were putty in the crone’s hands, but if they got uppity the scary face was an easy warning before anything went down. Disarming voice and psychic from florges easily delivered the rejected and ejected humans, and their combined petal blizzard was as beautiful as it was devastating.  

 

And then there was Pairin…

 

Her tsareena’s charm could knock over a man down at 20 paces. Or was the woman herself? He could swear she was the human embodiment of attract. The tsareena walked and danced by her side during performances, but she had a lickitung and a tangela that she trained in ways he didn’t even want to know. All he knew was the tremors running down his spine when she licked her lips and moaned at the sight of his ribbons. At first he had tried to push her away with them, he balked when she pressed and leaned into them further, trying to entangle herself further. He tried to sting her by whipping once and she moaned, he had the feeling binding any part of her would only make it worse. 

 

Is this what the prince felt like in the Rear Palace!?

 

After one such encounter, Maomao peeked under the apothecary desk after the courtesan left, “It’s okay, she’s gone. She’s actually gotten better since those other two came along, she used to go after the staff and apprentices.”

 

HOLY VICTREEBEL she was INSATIABLE!

 

Which is what Lihaku… LIKED about her? 

SO confused.

(Yes he had seen the man once, but his focus was… elsewhere).

 

Was that why Maomao didn’t like it when Sylver wrapped his ribbon on her? He shuddered at the thought. But her morelull had developed defenses. Sleep powder and amnesia were the favorites, but light screen was the most entertaining, as it would be across the doorway and she’d just smack into it and pout loudly from the other side, pressing her curves against the surface like a slurpuff. He was glad Gardevoir had light screen in her pocket now, he hoped to compare stories next time they saw each other. To that end, if he ever tilted his head at something or an interaction the apothecary made sure to circle back and explain it once they were alone. 

 

And then there was the place where he slept with Maomao, what she called ‘home’. 

 

No wonder Gaoshun left me to protect her! It was the size of a shed in the palace. The path to get there (not even a road) was littered with drunkards, destitution and illness. Morelull on her shoulder and Sylver wrapped around her wrist, Maomao’s guard was quietly raised from the moment they’d locked up the apothecary to the moment she’d put the beam across the door of the ‘house’. Busting through the window would have been a simple task. No closets, no indoor bath, toilet, let alone a closet! Dirt floor, firepit with rudimentary stove setup and a couple shelves. Not even a bed, she slept on the floor with him.

 

Laundry, in a bucket.

Bathing, with a bucket. 

Water, from a bucket, stored in a big jar. (Okay maybe this was like home and he didn’t know it).

Restroom, in a (different) bucket.

Cooking, in a metal bucket she called a wok. 

 

He did like the garden. Maybe because it was familiar? Maybe because it smelled like Maomao? Maybe because it was so live and sparkling and so well cared for wild pokémon would come visit. 

 

Sylver hung up another bundle in the eaves before they opened another day in the apothecary. Maomao began to take stock of the medicines when, “Ouch!”

 

Morelull had light screen up in an instant. Sylveon used hyper voice and they heard a tiny thud. Maomao tilted her head and pulled out the entire drawer down and all three looked down into the dried plants. Upside down and twitching was a tiny joltik.

 

“Oh, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you, but you shouldn’t be in there,” she glanced around the space, “Sylver go to the laundry, there should be some wool or silk scarves. Bring one of each if you can find it.”

 

She had gone over fabric types and their uses for heat, cold and medicine, especially after they had reunited in the frozen north. Either way he returned quickly so the ladies of the house wouldn’t hassle him unnecessarily. Meanwhile the joltik had remained in the box, now trembling in a corner despite morelull’s attempt to coax it out. 

 

The moment the fabric touched Maomao’s hands she started rubbing them together quickly. Sylver sat and tilted his head but the little creature perked up and peeked over the edge of the wooden drawer, “Here you go little one,” she peeled the fabrics apart and static snaps filled the air. The tiny spider was all over it, feeding on the electricity. 

 

She repeated the process several more times, “You were hungry weren’t you? Did you come in on a client?”

 

It didn’t understand her question, but it did decide to hop on her arm, petting the spot it had zapped her, “It’s okay, you were just protecting yourself.”

 

Though now looking at it, calling Jinshi such a creature was rather insulting, it was far cuter. Fuzzy little legs and sparkling emerald eyes. She chucked at the image of Rear Palace staff fleeing from the little spiderling. Her mind was already considering string shot thread and comparing it to silk, or electroweb experiments. 

 

Her hand went to her chin as she considered electric types nearby, “I think there’s a pachirisu that hangs out near the garden, maybe you could ask it for a charge?”

 

“Jol-” the tiny squeak sounded pleased. Maomao debated how to lure the forest creature close enough for it to get the energy it needed, but for now the spiderling decided her shoulder was a perch.  

 

That was when the letters arrived. One for the apothecary…

 

And one for Shisui.

 

Sylver felt the wave of grief overtake her as she opened the letter from her one human friend. It didn’t matter that it was brought in by Seki-u (who clearly wanted out of there, and away from her new electric companion). The pleasantries felt so brief and detached, Sylver could feel the apothecary pulling inward, even during their shared lunch.

 

It took courage for her to open it. Murmuring the contents to herself and then turning it over in her hand multiple times, looking for some return address. She read it again, and then a third time, tears falling onto the paper. Sylver nestled up to her leg and whimpered, morelull and joltik did the same along her neck. To sylveon’s surprise she pulled him back up and wrapped her arms around him, burying her head in his neck as the paper crumpled slightly in her grasp. He nuzzled her, pushing calm mind into her as he did his best to wipe her tears. 

 

Sylver knew who she really needed but the man was trapped in his own chaos just a pidgey flight away. 

 

***

From that day forward there was a dedication to her work. Like she was emanating Master Gaoshun as he detached in deep breathing with meditite. The harvesting, the grinding, inventory and analysis, satchels and prescriptions. Her sisters made comments of her picking up her experimentation again? Injuring herself so she could test her remedies. 

 

Lucario was right, grass/poison.

 

Sylver was vehemently opposed, but Maomao walked him through all of her precautions, and notebooks of data she had gained from her experiments, and what remedies she had developed for humans because of it. He tried to use calm mind, but she was already calm… too calm.

 

When she took the bandage off her arm the first time he cried and wrapped it up in his ribbon wishing beyond a hope that he had heal pulse. He nuzzled and licked and whimpered at the scars, trying to get between her and the flame, the blade, the toxin, the acid. Morelull said nothing, and joltik wasn’t sure where to stand on this either, it settled for a low grade discharge to shock them out of arguments. 

 

So she would send sylveon on an errand and sneak the initial injury, leaving him to sniff blood or charred skin and come rushing back. She would calmly be applying a poultice and quietly writing down the immediate effects. It made him very leery of leaving her side. 

 

Sylver noted that she tended to eye her ‘crooked’ finger, he licked it and tilted his head. He never expected to hear that her mother had cut it off. It did explain her odd collection of slowpoke tails. There was one in the Verdigris courtyard garden that she was constantly hassling and studying, the girls kept it well fed and nicknamed it after dense clients on a given day. The apothecary even tried different poultices and foods to see if she could get the tail to grow back faster. 

 

Did she think emotions were dangerous? Did she truly feel like the safest thing to do was detach them and flee with everything else intact while they flailed and twitched involuntarily? How was he supposed to counter that? Calm mind wasn’t the problem here!

 

One day she had a ‘promising’ combination of poultice and medicinal meal she prepped. A freshly sterilized knife was set on the table. Sylver wasn't sure why she was tying something higher up on the finger as tightly as she could but his hackles raised. He didn’t like it

 

Then he caught it… a whiff…

 

Of sandalwood. 

 

He bolted out the door and latched the ribbon on the masked man’s wrist, dragging him back in as fast as he was able. 

 

WHAT do you think YOU’RE doing!?” Sylver was heaving.

She lowered the knife, “Oh- Master Jinshi, did you finish all your work?”

“I’m allowed to take a break now and then,” the masked noble scoffed as he removed his shoes at the edge of her work platform and settled in. The knife was set down.

 

But Maomao’s attention went straight to the cleaned up sutures along his healing cut, Pops must’ve redone it.  

 

Sylver growled “Syl-sylvee”

“I’m with him, are we going to talk about whatever you were going to do with that knife?”

“An experiment…” He narrowed his eyes at her nonchalant shrug, “Is meditite’s yawn not cutting it? You look tired.”

“He can only use yawn when I have time to sleep,” he grumbled, “I’ve been managing the Rear Palace on top of all additional responsibilities and the Shi clan lands and so on.”

 

Her focus went back to her liniment grinding, disengaging as she considered the new information. I heard most of the executions have been carried out, and the lands were taken over by the government. I think? Should be good for the royal treasury. Maybe we can get more paper out of all those trees-

 

She’s just gonna go back to work isn’t she? “Oi- don’t act like I don’t exist.”

“Sorry Sir, old habits.”

“Fine, you have a promise to keep.”

 

The apothecary pondered openly before remembering the icecream incident, “Ah where I listen to the end, oh-” she suddenly looked sheepish.

 

“What?”

“Oh just… the hairstick, I.. uh, don’t have it anymore.”

“You didn’t sell it did you?”

“N-No, I uh… gave it away,” her voice dropped to a murmur, “maybe we’ll find it when spring comes.”

Sylver sat down quietly next to her.

 

“Why spring?”

Or better yet, “Maybe we’ll never find it, or it will end up in a shop somewhere.”

“You DID sell it!”

 

“No! I, uh…” Sylver’s ribbon draped over her shoulder and he tilted his head against her, pink ears low, “gave it to Shisui… Loulan. I asked her to give it back to me someday.”

Another ribbon reached out to the prince as he processed this, “I see,” she’s still in mourning, “she was your friend wasn’t she?”

 

It would have been one thing if he’d asked back in the carriage, but an emptiness had solidified in Shisui and Xiaolan’s absence. The expectation they’d peek their heads around the corner and bring her some amusing chaos. There was something… missing. A lump formed in her throat and a thumb wiped her cheek, “Hey I’m right here, it’s okay.”

 

His forehead pressed against her temple, his breath ghosted over her lips when the door slammed open, “SYLVER is Everything OKAY!?”

 

Granny rolled her eyes and pushed past the disheveled Gaoshun to quickly offer snacks and tea while the prince collapsed on the platform, grumbling to himself. Běi entered and slowly shut the door as the attendant tried to explain himself, “I’m sorry, there was this tangela trying to drag me up the stairs and-”

 

The gardevoir sighed and crossed her arms with an eyeroll. Sylver trotted over to talk with her quietly, after hugging her of course. 

 

“Are you okay Master Jinshi?”

“Yes, and I’d like to finish what we started if we can be left alone for more than five minutes.”

Maomao squared herself into a proper kneeling position, “Okay, what did you want to tell me?”

 

His brow knit as he debated the original intentions.

“Sir?”

“You already know what I was going to tell you.”

Yeah, your position as Moon Prince is old news.

“Perhaps I’ll make good on the other promise then,” he said, coming closer yet again, “to pick up where we left off.” 

 

She wasn’t sure what to do about the closing distance, but the wet warmth on her neck wasn’t exactly what she was expecting, “Sir, I give up. What are you doing?”

 

Yeah what IS he doing? Sylver asked Běi.

She shrugged, I don’t know, I haven’t seen this human ritual.

 

“You know what this means right?”

“Human saliva can be poisonous?”

“Well it takes more than a little poison to bother you doesn’t it!”

 

Did he just use bite? Běi tilted her head.

Doesn’t look very effective, Sylver was equally confused. This didn’t sound like the noises he heard here in the Verdigris house as Maomao was soundly smacking his back in some version of struggle.

“Yowch!” he shook his hand and backed up, glaring at the little source of discharge, “you’re kidding.”

 

The joltik wiggled its forelegs in an attempt to be threatening.

 

He could see he wasn’t gonna get what he wanted here. With an exasperated sigh he tried to make sense of things, “You want to explain why Sylver came barreling out to get me? And then how you managed to get that?”

 

“An experiment, and joltik made a home in one of the drawers while my father and I were absent.”

‘Correction, she’s trying to imitate slowpoke regeneration on her little finger,’ gardevoir translated for Sylver.

Maomao!” He yanked her into an embrace, “I didn’t leave him here so you could spiral! Ask for help!

 

“From who, Master Jinshi!? Gaoshun’s busy serving the Emperor, Lihaku is trying to raise his status to buy Pairin. My sister's lives are hard enough as it is. Apparently the old fart doesn’t want me as poison taster for the Empress, let alone the ‘scandal’ if I continued training under Suiren. You!? You can’t even sleep!

“Běi was right,” he clicked his tongue, “I should have come weeks ago.” He shifted back against the wall and dragged her right with him. “You can’t be doing shit like this.”

 

“Sir! I-“ this is an awfully intimate position! It was like when he carried her from the wall, but seated on the floor. “What if someone comes in?”

 

“Běi has psychic to reinforce the door.”

Maomao glared at Gardevoir, the creature rolled her eyes, ‘Come now, like I’m going to let anything unsafe happen? I’m THIS CLOSE to demanding extraction with what Sylver’s telling me.’

 

That message must’ve been for her mind alone because Jinshi didn’t react, “Look, I know from watching you with Sylver that this isn’t your favorite, but can you just pretend I’m him for a little bit?”

 

Maomao glanced at the pokémon right as Sylver let out a long yawn and she immediately wavered. 

 

Damn it Sylver! 

 

She didn’t feel the psychic repositioning, not one but both of them so they wouldn’t wake up sore, Jinshi collapsed on the floor curled around his beloved apothecary. 

 

Gardevoir promptly ignored the pair and turned sharply on the sylveon, ‘Okay WHAT on EARTH is going on!?’

 

Sylver regaled his woes and social readjustments, his mentor looking increasingly mortified after each tale. Morelull had the most context but each answer it provided left Běi more concerned. She shook her head and tried to keep her questions calm and detached but Maomao’s definition of ‘normal’ was SO far from anything she experienced since she hatched in Ah Duo’s Garnet Pavillion.

 

It also brought so many of the apothecary’s outlandish behaviors into focus as well as her understandable disassociation with physical and emotional intimacy. Not that the palace was much better in that regard, but it had a different flavor of defense. 

 

She looked over at the sleeping pair and one thought came into focus, These two need rest and SAFETY above all else. 

 

As much as Běi’s Master had repressed his emotions, Maomao had managed to stunt hers altogether. So while he was bursting to share his, she needed peace and quiet for hers to sneak through the cracks. And if Sylver was correct, the moment she started experiencing them, she’d move to expulsion methods as if they were poison. Does she conflate emotions and poison? As things to be controlled and expelled?

 

What a mess. 

 

***

Maomao stirred against the warmth and quietly heard clear thoughts that weren’t her own.

 

Apothecary, please don’t move, you’ll wake Master. I’ve gotten good enough to read thoughts if you’d be willing to answer some questions silently?”

 

Her eyes flashed open, soft warmth ran the length of her back, behind her legs and draped over her waist. There was a warmth against her front too. Sylver had sandwiched her against the prince! An arm was extended under her head with inkstains on the calloused hand in front of her. Gardevoir had her hands up motioning her to stay still, ‘Please?’

 

‘Why- HOW!’

‘Please don’t panic. You both needed this desperately -ah, you don’t believe me- okay,’ Běi sighed, ‘look past the adrenaline for just a moment, what did the prince ask before you fell asleep?’

‘If I could treat him like Sylver.’

‘Has Sylver ever been a danger to you?’

‘Of course not, but Jinshi," images of the ‘wild mightena’ in the cave and in the carriage came to mind.

‘I see,’ Běi huffed, ‘okay setting his inexperience with mating and physical intimacy aside, do you feel he’s ever been a DANGER to you?’

 

Maomao sorted through her memories. Any discomfort did indeed fall within Běi’s “mating” parameters, ‘…no.’

 

Judging by what Sylver has told me, do you think being a wife is like being a courtesan?’

‘Abortifacients aside, after serving in the Rear Palace there is a fair bit of overlap, yes,’ Maomao deadpanned. 

I said wife, not consort.’

‘You act as if there’s a difference,’ Maomao thought, perturbed.

Běi sighed, ‘And how long ago did the prince ’buy you out’?’

 

It had been at least a year now.

 

And in all that time, did he ever demand for your ‘Verdigris trained’ services?’

‘Well, NO but-‘

‘THIS -right here- is what he needs more than anything. You are the ONLY one who can actually and fully restore him with this.’

‘Surely Sylver-‘

‘Can put him to sleep? Yes, offer cuddles? Absolutely. But all the ‘calm mind’ moves in the world never compared to your presence.’

‘But I’m just-‘

‘The only woman I’d trust with him,’ Běi stated unequivocally, ‘I’ve NEVER felt the need to teleport him away from you. In fact, I’d teleport him TO you if I could figure out how.’

‘But he’s royalty.’

‘And his parents, his protectors, his staff, his team, and the Empress and her team ALL trust you with him… implicitly.’

‘What are you getting at?’ She asked, specifically not asking about the mention of ‘parents’, plural.

‘While the decision is yours and yours alone, you need to look clearly at what he has given and what he has asked.’

‘Meaning?’

‘He’s given you access to his home, access to his inner sanctum, to us. He’s constantly asking about rare medicines for you, or how you were doing in the different pavilions or recovering. He has asked for your skills, your intellect and your presence. Does he ‘want you’? Yes, yes he does, but when he wakes he’s wanting THIS, RIGHT HERE. This is his dream, like so many others that he’s not allowed to have.’

The apothecary had no idea how to take this, balking at the assured tone Gardevoir had taken. This ‘listening to the end’ was biting her in the butt, but Běi’s candor was giving her an odd sense of security, ‘What are you asking?’

‘If you find yourself remembering this moment, this sensation, this position with ANY relief, peace, desire, or want, know that he’s absolutely dying to make space for it. I can’t promise he won’t be erratic while you figure the rest of it out. I won’t pretend his upbringing didn’t create its own set of issues. But you need to KNOW that THIS is ultimately what he wants. You, as you are, who you are, by his side.’

Lineage? Position? Political standing? Offspring?’

‘’All be damned’. His words, not mine.’

 

Damn it.

 

Then Běi had the gall to quietly leave them and resettle at the other end of the room, out of sight beyond the platform and her apothecary workbench. 

 

The apothecary took stock of her position, rather glad they were still in the cool season. Heat radiating against her stomach and her back would have left her dripping sweat. The adrenaline had indeed settled, but where did that leave her?

 

This felt like when her sisters piled in after a rough shift. Like leaning on Shisui and falling asleep in the bowels of the ship. Like… when she was very little and woke up from a nightmare and would crawl over to Luomen. What WAS this?

 

She sighed.

And that’s all it took. 

 

A deep breath occurred behind her, a tensing of muscles, a groggy, “Apologies Apothecary, I didn’t expect Sylver to do that.”

 

“Use yawn on his exhausted Master?” She deadpanned. 

“Not with you there, no,” he sounded frustrated, unsure, his arm lifted off her side. The missing heat was immediate and obvious as he shifted to rise. The temperature shift was like the night he cuddled her in a drunken state when he finally stood.

 

Then his body froze, the arm pulled back by a ribbon. His tone was tender even in scolding, “Sylver, let me go. We’re making her uncomfortable.”

 

Are they?

 

Syl-“ the creature pleaded. 

“You made me smother her, I’m not- she’s not-“ he clicked his tongue as searched for words and pulled his hand away again. 

 

She dared peek over her shoulder, her cheeks felt hot, but her eyes were calm. Jinshi stilled, locked in place, his breath caught, “I’m sorry, I should give you space.”

 

Her stomach erupted in foreign spasms most would define as ‘butterfrees’. She debated an herbal tonic, breaking the spell of eye contact. 

 

He rose to a seated position and glared at gardevoir, “You’re just as guilty as he is. Don’t smile at me like that, that was not okay.”

 

‘Does she look mad, your Highness?’

The Prince whipped back around on the apothecary. Did she just squeeze Sylver a little tighter like a stuffed animal?

 

That image would live in his head rent free forever.

Notes:

What do we think about additional context here? I know the anime doesn't give this a lot of screen time, I feel like the LN kinda graze over it as well.

I'll be digging a bit more next chapter, but one of the things I appreciate about canon is EVERYONE is realistic enough to have flaws. It makes for interesting interactions. Having met a Pairin they are fascinating to interact with. The flirtatious and curvaceous woman asked if I would be her 'pet' when I said 'no thanks' she asked if I would be willing to give her a hug, I said sure. She went to a shared friend VERY confused LOL.

Chapter 7: Mental Minefield

Summary:

Trigger Warning: PTSD and sexual harassment is very delicately handled in this series. Descriptions are going to be… more vivid this chapter.

Also for those who haven’t read the LNs we are heading into spoiler territory from here forward.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

She sighed.

And that’s all it took. 

 

A deep breath occurred behind her, a tensing of muscles, a groggy, “Apologies Apothecary, I didn’t expect Sylver to do that.”

 

“Use yawn on his exhausted Master?” She deadpanned. 

“Not with you there, no,” he sounded frustrated, unsure, his arm lifted off her side. The missing heat was immediate and obvious as he shifted to rise.

 

Then his body froze, the arm pulled back by a ribbon. His tone was tender even in scolding, “Sylver, let me go. We’re making her uncomfortable.”

 

Are they?

 

“Syl-“ the creature pleaded. 

“You made me smother her, I’m not- she’s not-“ he clicked his tongue as searched for words and pulled his hand away again. 

 

She dared peek over her shoulder, her cheeks felt hot, but her eyes were calm. Jinshi stilled, locked in place, his breath caught, “I’m sorry, I should go.”

 

Her stomach erupted in foreign spasms most would define as ‘butterfrees’. She debated an herbal tonic, breaking the spell of eye contact. 

 

He rose to a seated position and glared at gardevoir, “You’re just as guilty as he is. Don’t smile at me like that, that was not okay.”

 

‘Does she look mad, your Highness?’

The Prince whipped back around on the apothecary. Did she just squeeze Sylver a little tighter like a stuffed animal?

 

That image would live in his head rent free forever. 

***

 

“Maomao say something.”

 

She shook her head, ducking behind Sylver’s ears.

 

Yes Maomao, THAT THOUGHT, out loud,’ Běi huffed to the group.

 

Equal parts adorable and vexing he shot a glare and a thought sharply at his psychic companion, ‘Don’t pressure her. You two pushed us too far.’

 

Do I look like I learned how to fling pheromones? No. I grew up dragging you away from that,” she crossed her arms.

 

He nearly gave himself whiplash trying to catch Maomao’s minuscule murmur, “Did you say you’re cold now?

 

She nodded, barely. It took every shred of self control to speak the truth, to not dodge, duck or deny it, and even then it was the slightest of nods. This was dangerous whatever this was. Vulnerability was not a word in her vocabulary. His outer robe was off in a flash and draped over the woman and the sylveon. She rose and held the embroidered edging against her chest.

 

Sylver and Běi looked pleased, Jinshi looked like he was watching Lingli do something utterly innocent and precious. He caught her unamused look and snapped out of it, glaring at Běi, “You all are going to be the death of me.”

 

What was THAT supposed to mean?

 

You’re welcome Moon Prince,’ Gardevoir grinned back, ‘would you like me to retrieve ‘it’ now?’

He sighed, “Yes please.”

 

Běi exited with a bow and Jinshi produced a small scroll from his inner robes, settling at the work bench, “I… I had multiple reasons for visiting. I’d… like to build a team for you out here.”

 

Settling next to him with his robe over her shoulders she opened the scroll, “pokémon?”

 

“To help you, guard you, transport you when they’re big enough.”

“Some of these are rare or not from this region.”

“Yes?”

The apothecary blinked at the second most powerful man in the country, trying desperately to read his expression. Did he really have no idea how big of a deal this was? How difficult some of these acquisitions were? She looked around, Sure NOW the snarky mind-reader leaves.

 

She didn’t dare ask why he would build such a team for her. Pandora’s box should always stay shut after all. 

 

Joltik, Morelull and Sylver peered curiously at the calligraphy. Maomao read the list out loud for their benefit.

“Flying: rookidee, dratini or alpha alolan Rowlette. 

Grass: sprigatitto, budew, or foongus. 

Water: sobble, mareanie, horsea 

Fire: fennekin, hisuian cyndaquil, houndour.

Sir, you realize you’re offering both poison and ghost types correct?”

“Well Empress Gyokuyou thinks a sprigatitto would make a lovely playmate for Princess Lingli’s litten.”

“You’re joking.”

“Oh no, not at all,” and Lakan has a rookidee ready to offer once he figured out I was trying to increase her security. Not that he would share that.

 

The door slid open and Gardevoir stepped in with an egg in a very plush basket, “But first and foremost the Empress and I agreed you should have this one.”

 

What on earth would these two dig up for her?

 

Maomao gently took the egg out of the basket, its smooth surface was warm to the touch. She thought she could feel something shifting within, “what kind is it? I don’t see any particular coloration or markings“

 

She wasn’t sure what to do with a mischief in his smile, “I don’t know, I think you should hatch it and find out.“

 

“Well maybe I should just eat it instead, eggs are highly nutritious after all.“

The way he attempted to snatch the egg out of her grasp told her it was rare and difficult to get a hold of. “You know I’ll never be able to stay hidden if you hand me a legendary pokémon.“

 

He rolled his eyes, “Yes, I tried to explain to the strategist that suicune does not -in fact- have a pokéball. He also had the audacity to request lugia, entei, articuno, zapdos, shaymin, absol, lunaria and darkrai on your behalf.”

 

She immediately held the egg away from her, “He didn’t find this, did he?”

 

“No,“ he chuckled, “but the team he tried to develop for you could fill a haunted house and destroy anyone with several leagues. While the Emperor found his shortlist entertaining, even he felt… trepidation. Needless to say we did not go with the strategist’s recommendations outside of the final evolution having more than one type to pull on.”

 

Maomao looked over the list again, “most of these are types you don’t have.”

 

“Correct, outside of assisting you in the garden I have consistently found that you act as an excellent counter balance. I would expect your team to do the same.”

“You act as if we are going to be spending a lot of time together,“ she didn’t realize how quiet her voice had become, or when her thoughts slipped out, “you’ve already been gone for so long.“

 

Oh how he wanted to touch her, pull her into his embrace and cover her with sweet kisses to be the comfort he rarely knew in the palace. 

 

Leaning on the table, he drew her gaze, “Choice is a rare luxury in my position. I don’t get to pursue the things I want because everything is about serving the people of Li. I have seen you fighting day in and day out to live as you choose, I want you to live with as much choice and freedom as my position can grant you. Know that I will be as close or as far away as you want me to be.” his voice dropped to a dejected murmur, “I... understand that being close to me has its own set of consequences.”

 

“Working in your pavilion was fine, Sir.”

She has no idea how encouraging that is. He huffed a laugh, “I’m glad, but don’t let Suiren hear you, she’ll snap you back up in an instant. I suspect she would even ask Lady Anshi to reinstate you.” 

 

A terrifying thought.

 

‘Don’t let fear of the decision makers around you drive you to mental paralysis,’ the psychic pokémon added.

 

“Has she been lecturing you as well?” Maomao glared at Běi.

The prince cleared his throat with a laugh, “every day, every meal, every chance she gets.” 

 

I’m sorry, no one else is willing to say anything and I have watched you two go round and round for years. Frankly, it’s ridiculous, and annoying. Everyone else is too polite or too worried about status to say something about it.’

 

“Is this,” motioning to Gardevoir, “why you’re more… direct than usual Master Jinshi?”

“Oh of course,” he rolled his eyes, “it has nothing to do with being dragged in at a run while you were brandishing a knife. Do I need to send Suicune to check in on you again?”

 

“There’s no way that would stay a secret.”

He chuckled, “Fair.”

 

When had he settled behind her shoulder? He wasn’t touching her but his hand was supporting him behind her back, to the point she could feel his body heat even through the extra layer, the scent of sandalwood lingered around her. Pointing at different options on the short list, he was calmly comparing statistics and logistics and movesets of one choice over another. The egg was settled in her lap and Sylver was resting along her leg on the other side. 

 

It wasn’t unpleasant… being this close. While her team currently leaned fairy between Sylver and Morelull, grass was covered, but he seemed insistent that she’d probably want more help in the garden. Sprigatitto seemed favored as the most ‘handy’ bipedal as it grew.

 

“Sobble is the better choice for water, the movesets available at full evolution are more conducive to your work environment.”

“Then why not scrap the other two entirely if you’re worried about them drying out, and go for a marshtomp. Ground and water if you’re going to deny me poison again. And if you’re that worried about my safety, why not a hisuian sneasel? That gives you a fighter and me poison, and can learn rain dance.”

 

Not a terrible compromise.

 

“I like the idea of both a ranged and hand to hand combatant on your team,” he looked off, imagining the sneasel’s long talons. It seemed like he wanted to get closer, his voice sounded… hurt, “you have to promise me you’re not going to teach your Pokemon to wound, maim, poison or injure you.”

 

Sylver whimpered in agreement, ribbons wrapping tenderly around her forearm.

 

“Master Jinshi, I’m fine.”

“If you saw me brandish a blade to force this cut back open what would you do?”

“Call you a masochist and take it away.”

“Okay masochist,” he tossed the blade to Běi who caught it with psychic and began looking around for the sheath. 

HEY! Mine has a purpose.”

So does his overwork and lack of sleep,’ Běi countered, ‘doesn’t make it healthy.’

 

Maomao glared at the pokémon and turned to counter Jinshi when she paused. It was the same look he’d given her when the beam fell, his thumb caressed her cheek the same way too, “Apothecary, I want you safe. I…” she could tell Běi said something as his eyes flicked in her direction, “I need you safe. I’d take you home right now if you let me.”

 

She glanced down between his legs and back up to his face nervously, he chuckled, his fingers gently lacing in her hair as he kissed her forehead, “As usual Běi was right. Okay let’s talk about this.”

 

Maomao wasn’t sure what to do with the tender gesture. Staying quiet seemed like the most prudent choice. The warmth unlaced from her hair and readjusted her additional layer to make sure she was warm, “I don’t want the throne, you don’t want children to make you Gyokuyou’s rival, correct?”

She nodded.

He swallowed nervously, “Which means any relations we have would require… countermeasures.”

“Correct,” she motioned to their location, “A process I’m very familiar with.”

Sylver and Běi huffed. 

He looked off, making every effort not to pressure, his Adam’s apple bobbing before he managed out, “Is it that you don’t want those relations at all or just with me?” 

 

What a dangerous question!

 

The ribbon around her wrist suddenly felt constricting even though Sylver hadn’t moved, if anything he loosened them and winced, shaking his head as adrenaline made her heart race and breath shallow. Gardevoir silently moved the egg with psychic back to its basket and approached. 

 

Whoa Maomao what’s happening?’ Běi approached and wrapped a ribbon around her wrist, the emotions hitting her doubly between her psychic and Sylver's empathic senses, ‘Calm mind NOW!’ Images were flashing through Maomao’s mind at a rapid pace.

 

***

Jinshi on the cave floor pinning her with her leg up.

Pairin shoving her tongue down Maomao’s throat with tears streaming down her face. 

 

Worthless apprentice.

 

The side eye day in and day out as a courtesan, her body a visual thing to be ‘enjoyed’ by the patrons. 

 

Not even worth looking at.

 

Jinshi trying to force honey on her.

Men binding her wrists and stuffing in a basket to be sold to the Rear Palace.

“Maybe we can sell her to a brothel.”

“Nah, not pretty enough, laundry maid would be better. We make more from that anyway.”

A woman with a deteriorating nose screaming vile obscenities and curses as she chased Maomao out of the annex. 

 

Cursed daughter.

 

Whispers of ‘bitch’, ‘prostitute’, ‘worthless cunt’ as she was stalked home in the evening hours.

An unsatisfied patron stumbled into her apothecary before Ukyou and Florges found him.

An unsatisfied Pairin pinning the apothecary, taking an opportunity to ‘train’ her until the courtesan slumped onto the bed.

Running and ducking from drunk and unsatisfied men on her way home who were incapable of paying at an establishment.

“I’ll have to settle for you, ya little whore, 'c'mere."

 

Maomao in a dress Běi had never seen before with a silver moon and poppy hairstick, the prince’s hands around her neck, gasping for air. 

***

 

The three of them gasped as their eyes stopped glowing. Out of pure instinct Běi shoved Jinshi against the wall with psychic and threw up a light screen, Sylver was caught in her grasp as he snapped and yowled and struggled to get at the prince. Gardevoir wrapped her arms tighter around the struggling beast, ‘The last one wasn’t REAL! Sylver STOP!’

 

Cries and yips and snarls like none of them had ever heard emitted from the flailing creature until he bit down on Běi’s arm. 

 

Everyone gasped and Sylver came to his senses, immediately letting go and whimpering, tail between his legs as he backed under the workbench, ribbons tucked tightly against him as he trembled. 

 

What was THAT!?” The prince NEVER expected such a visceral reaction to that question, let alone for his pokémon to guard her from HIM!? He glared at the top of the shelf where joltic had zapped him amidst the ruckus. Little eyes peered down as a furry leg waggled in a wave.

 

Běi was heaving, tears streaming down her face, No WONDER she doesn’t want to access her emotions! I’d want to cut them off too!

 

The prince’s hands were pressed up against the light screen that had him pinned to the wall, “Běi talk to me.”

 

Maomao was already in the drawers pulling out bandages and poultices for gardevoir’s bleeding arm. Triage trumped emotions… always

 

The psychic pokémon was heaving, ‘I’m sorry Master, you were right, I pushed too hard,” she let the light screen down, ‘I… I knew it was bad. I didn’t think it was THIS bad. I… I’m so sorry.’

 

The apothecary was still catching her breath too, but was readying distilled alcohol to sterilize, “Hold still, this is going to sting.” 

Běi winced but left her forearm in Maomao’s care, warm tears trickled down the pokémon’s cheeks, her mental voice barely a whisper, ‘I’m so sorry for all that has happened to you.’

Maomao suspected this was private, so she answered back in her mind while she wiped away the blood, ‘Nothing you could do about it.’

Gardevoir openly sniffled, ‘You’re right, I could only protect him. I didn’t know you yet. If I had-’

 

I’m not worth fussing over, it’s okay,’ the blood smeared but was still flowing freely. Maomao clicked her tongue, “Boy Sylver, you got her good, Jinshi can you come put some pressure on this?”

 

Sylveon whimpered from his shadowed corner while Jinshi set his confusion down and followed her directions. Maomao started barking orders, “Joltic, plantain leaves, Morelull calendula and violet flowers, fresh ones from this morning’s garden harvest. They should be in the basket over there.”

 

She whipped up a poultice and applied it before bandaging up Běi, “Any other spots or just the one?”

Just the one.’

Maomao turned to the prince, checking him over, “I’m sorry I- that spiraled really quickly, are you hurt?”

“Only my pride.”

“You don’t strike me as prideful, Master Jinshi.”

He huffed a laugh and shrugged, not sure whether to admire or be concerned over her immediate recovery. But she was still in triage mode.

 

Attention turned to the shivering, whimpering creature under the desk, Maomao approached first, “Come on Sylver, it’s okay, no one’s gonna hurt you.”

 

He whimpered and shook his head fervently, his ribbons curling around him tighter. Bei stepped up, holding her arm out, ‘I agree that was overwhelming, come see -look- I’m okay.’

 

Sylveon cried and turned his head toward the corner.

 

“Sylver, come out please,” the prince attempted authority, he wasn’t expecting a growl in response. Ouch, his brow kit as he looked to Běi, “Please help me understand, what the hell just happened?”

 

Gardevoir whispered into his mind, ‘It’s a mess Sir, I’d like to take more time to sort it out myself, but what I can say is her relationship with mating is AWFUL. Like nothing you and I have ever seen or even considered and Sylver and I just got a front row seat to it.’

His heart fell into his stomach, his hand scrunched in his own hair, his murmur wavered, “Oh, oh no. Did I?”

Yes, memories of you were laced into that.’

 

Since Sylver wanted space, Maomao started cleaning up the extra materials on the bench. Sir, as Běi mentioned earlier, you bought me out a long time ago and have made one real slip on the hunting trip, two, if you want to count the carriage, but overall you’re far more respectable than the average individual I interact with, despite the status difference.” The prince rolled his eyes as they sat in the brothel. Her standards were… on the floor, and he’d still managed to trip. She continued, albeit hesitantly, “I.. you, I can’t fathom what you think you see in these chicken bones, but I would make a terrible partner.”

 

He snorted at her self-assessment, but gently took the bundle of herbs he recognized from her hand and put it back in its top shelf drawer, “Even the Emperor, who prefers a very different type, mentioned making you a consort.”

“As a joke.”

“Only barely,” he grumped.

“Not sure what I’m supposed to say to that.”

“Would you let the rest of us determine how worthy you are or are not of our time and attention?”

 

Hap?” 

 

They blinked and looked down at a tiny pink pokémon offering Sylver… Maomao’s pestle

Jinshi and Bei’s eyes whipped to the basket, the shell pieces strewn across the floor.

Syl?” sylveon turned his head as tiny little nubs for arms tugged on his ribbon.

Happini? Hap hap?

 

“Is that… a HAPPINI!?” Jinshi could see he picked the right one as a first gift. Maomao was glowing, her hands grabbing the air, wanting to snatch the newborn out of the alcove. He’d seen that look before, but only with cordyceps and ox bezoar. 

 

The prince caught her belt and whispered, “Give her a moment.”

She must have sensed our distress and wanted to come out and help,’ Běi offered.

Since Sylver didn’t seem to want the pestle, Happini put it back in her pouch and took it over to gardevoir, offering it to her instead. 

 

Thank you little one,’ she took it graciously, subtly floating it to Maomao. 

 

Happini toddled back into the alcove and climbed into the middle of Sylver’s curled up panic and nestled in with a little yawn. He followed suit, then they heard a small ringing, Sylver stopped trembling and Běi looked down at the infant, ‘heal bell’

 

The prince was pleased but Maomao was over the moon! He saw the gears whirring to life and caught her arm, with a quiet and very stern whisper, “If Sylver or I catch you experimenting to test the limits of that move I’m taking her to live with Luomen.”

 

She looked as if she had been struck by lightning, withering into a dejected, “Yes Sir.”

 

He gently pulled her into his grasp, whispering, “I have other things I want to discuss, but I don’t want to retrigger any of you. Should I save it for another day?”

 

Her brain was a whirl in baby tasks. There was so much to do with this little one plopped in her lap, food, a place to sleep, baby-proofing, they needed to find a better egg substitute than her pestle, let alone the days tasks here at work (that they had interrupted) and dinner and- “Maomao?”

 

Oh, she was still held against his chest, his head nuzzled against her neck, “I’m sorry for the times I frightened you. That’s never been my intent.”

“Frightened is a strong word, Master Jinshi.”

Is it though? Sylver and Bei have never done anything like that before.”

“They overreacted.”

You underreact,’ Běi deadpanned, ‘even in the Rear Palace I never had to defend him from that level of malintent. Overt flirtation, yes, but they sought him as a prize, not an object to be viewed, used and discarded.’

Judging by Jinshi wrapping tighter around her, that must have been for multiple minds.

 

“That’s not okay Maomao,” the prince growled.

“Sir, as you can see, I’m fine.”

He loosened his hold so he could study her, “Hypothetically, if I formally took you as a wife, are you expecting the harassment you’ve received to continue?”

Duh, he huffed at her expression as he let her go, “Even with the Strategist and myself fully and publicly backing you?”

She shuddered at the amount of attention she’d receive, “I would expect it to become… more underhanded, covert.” But then I might get to try poisons!

“Do I need to get a ghost type for you?”

She snickered at the thought, “I don’t think you’d appreciate the list of complaints.”

“Lady Qian, the haunter, seems to have whipped the Crystal Pavillion into excellent shape.”

 

The apothecary burst out laughing. Sylver and happini emerged to the sound.

 

“What about your reputation Sir?”

He reached past her to offer a hand to Sylver and eyed Běi, “People can think what they want. What use is this power if I can’t help my inner circle flourish?”

 

An unsure ribbon tentatively wrapped around his hand to feel where he was at emotionally.

 

Maomao sighed, “Part of my ability to attain information for you was because of my low status.”

 

Sylver crawled into the prince’s lap for reassurance while Jinshi scoffed at Maomao, “You’re creative, you’ll find a way. Besides, I have a larger issue I’m trying to tackle.” 

Happini started toying with one of Sylver’s ribbons, he waggled the colored tip and enticed her to chase it.

“And what issue is that?”

“We aren’t making eunuchs and I basically just crippled the Rear Palace women’s clinic. I had to clear out a good number of them due to my father. They need care back there just as badly as the Verdigris house.”

Morelull and Joltic descended to check out the infant pokémon.

“But you have Pops.”

“That doesn’t mean the women will go to him.”

 

Happini went to put Morelull and accidentally pulled off a mushroom, panicking she tried to put it back, heal bell rang out again to no avail, since it was more for status ailments than wounds. Morelull pushed it to her insisting it was a gift, and she tried putting it in her pouch. It fit. She was delighted.

 

Maomao took a moment to ponder women not going to Luomen, “What makes you think they’ll trust me?”

“The famed apothecary who’s saved the lives of Empress Gyokuyou, Lady Lihua, openly aided the Garnet and Diamond pavilions and consistently dug out issues and maladies in the Rear Palace since she arrived? I have no idea.

“Běi is rubbing off on you.”

I’ll take that as a compliment, thank you,’ she crossed her arms with a smirk. 

 

The apothecary took one of the snacks Granny left and handed it to happini, she joyously munched and crunched, scattering crumbs that morelull went after. Běi brought the basket over, pulling out a small scroll, ‘The breeder had some recommendations for food and training.’

 

“Thank you, I’m… are you okay?” she’d never thought her memories would traumatize others to that degree. 

‘I will be, and I will adjust my behavior with what I’ve learned, I promise not to push so hard.’

“You act like I’m not used to being pushed.”

 

‘There’s a difference between being nervous and dodging traumatic situations you’ve lived through more than once. I thought you,’ she glanced at Jinshi, ‘THIS was the former.’

‘Was that thought for just me or all of us?’

‘Just you.’

 

“Maomao,” the prince caught her gaze, “I’m with Běi on this one, I have pushed into your space plenty over time, but if I’m running into memories that drive my team to do that then I can’t take the reins on this. So I’ll say it again clearly. I will be as close, or as far as you want me to be.”

 

Her gaze fell to the floor, Jinshi caught her chin and brought her back, “Consequences be damned, you call on me if you need me.”

 

Happini reached up towards the table, Maomao handed her another cookie, “How, your Highness?”

 

He scoffed at the title, but he understood why she was using it. “Can I bring a rookidee next time? We’ll train it to fly to my pavilion between now and then so you can send messages directly.”

 

She didn’t shoot him down, but she didn’t jump at the idea either. Looking down at the ribboned pokémon in his lap, Jinshi stroked his cuddle buddy’s shoulder, “You okay bud? That was rough.”

 

Sylver whimpered and nuzzled him, licking his wrist. The prince looked to Běi for translation, she sighed quietly, ‘I’ll tell you in the carriage.’

 

He nodded, realizing how late it was, “Have you eaten dinner?”

“I have some food at home.”

“Can we walk you home?”

 

Maomao looked off, “Better not Sir.”

His eyes narrowed, “Why not?”

“You’ll draw attention to yourself, me, my home, and might get mugged on the way back.”

“Do you normally go home earlier?”

“Yes, going home before the sun sets preferably.”

“So… you want to come home with me tonight and we’ll send you home in the morning.”

 

It took about three seconds to register the look he got from Běi, Maomao and Sylver. He threw his hands up in defense, “No! NO nononono! Eat Suiren’s cooking, stay in your old room!”

 

“It would be safer for Happini I’m sure,” Maomao pondered, “Or I can sleep here, I do that from time to time.”

“Like a room with a bed?”

“With all that noise? No, down here,” she opened a cabinet door and there was a blanket. He facepalmed, “Maomao, come on. We can do better than that.”

You maybe, but some of us work for money, and I don’t do courtesan work, so I get paid significantly less and have overhead costs. Speaking of which, please consider food requirements for this team you’re offering me before you bankrupt me with protection.”

 

His head tilt was as cute as it was vexing. 

 

“I would feel better if you came home with us tonight,” His voice carried concern.

Agreed,’ Gardevoir and Sylver nodded.

She sighed, “I’m not winning this one am I?”

 

The group rose and Jinshi put his mask back on, Maomao relinquished his outer jacket, but looked a little chilly. He vowed to reacquire a warm cloak for her.

 

“Hey! Where do you think you’re going?” Grams called across the foyer.

 

It is too late to escort her home tonight, so we will return her in the morning,’ Běi answered professionally. 

 

“You better, rent is due next week,” the old hag grumbled. 

 

Gardevoir was pretty pissed at the ‘training’ this woman let occur under her nose. She reminded herself that this was a very different world from the palace. She glanced at her master, ‘We still need to talk.’

 

‘Is it something you can just tell me quietly now?’

‘I’m… concerned how you’ll react.’

‘I’m exhausted and just want to go home and wind down, what’s this about?’

They met up with Gaoshun at the carriage, eyeing the significantly larger group, but after a quick whisper he didn’t question.

‘I think you were correct, one of the instances shown to Sylver and I was a most likely version of future sight.’

‘Is that what made you two react so badly?

 

He helped Maomao into the carriage.

‘…yes.’

The apothecary settled with Morelull and voltik on each shoulder and happini in her lap. Jinshi sat next to her with Gardevoir and sylveon on the other bench. 

 

‘Was it… me?’

‘…yes.’

He swallowed against the lump in his throat, ‘What makes you think it was future sight?’

‘Remember that hairpiece you had sketched up and sent to the craftsman yesterday?’

‘Yes?’

‘She was wearing it.’

His heart skipped a beat, ‘Shouldn't that be a good thing?’

‘One would think, but you were livid.’

He had a bad feeling about this, ‘I need to know Běi.’

 

She looked out the window, lips pinched and brow knit, ‘Sir… you had your hands WAY too tight around her neck. She couldn’t breathe.’

 

Well now, neither could he.

Notes:

Camp Complete
Black Belt Exam Passed
Merrie Monarch Complete (sold over 80% of my stock ^_^)

On to CONVENTION!!!!!

If you have any questions for CM drop 'em here and I'll ask him this weekend.

Chapter 8: Unraveling

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

‘Was it… me?’

‘…yes.’

‘What makes you think it was future sight?’

‘Remember that hairpiece you had sketched up and sent to the craftsman yesterday?’

‘Yes?’

‘She was wearing it.’

His heart skipped a beat, ‘Shouldn't that be a good thing?’

‘One would think, but you were livid.’

He had a bad feeling about this, ‘I need to know Běi.’

 

She looked out the window, lips pinched and brow knit, ‘Sir… you had your hands WAY too tight around her neck. She couldn’t breathe.’

 

Well now, neither could he.

***

 

NO WONDER they reacted like that!!!

 

He was glad he hadn’t taken his mask off yet, he was sure his skin had lost all its color as he stared mortified at his gardevoir, ‘can we stop it?’

 

‘I don’t know Sir, visions are new to me.’

‘But you won’t let it happen.’

‘I told Sylver that it was Maomao’s worst fear.’

‘So when he asked me that last question-‘

‘He was asking if you would ever hurt Maomao like the ‘scary men’ he saw.’

Jinshi was gonna be sick

‘Does he hate me now?’

‘No he’s just… very torn on what to do if you two escalate in a way he can’t aid.’

Protect Maomao.’

‘But Sir-‘

‘I said what I said,’ maybe a little harsher than intended.

 

A ribbon crossed the carriage and wrapped his ankle. Sylver whimpered, Jinshi sighed, “I’m okay buddy, today was unintentionally taxing for all of us.”

 

Suiren was delighted to see the evening’s additions. Bei cut off her sparkles before the elder said something unfortunate, ‘We kept her out too late and didn’t feel comfortable sending her home with a newly hatched Happini. We will return her in the morning.’

 

The lady in waiting nodded subtly, “Have you eaten?”

 

Jinshi and Maomao shook their heads. The apothecary stepped forward to help, while the prince hung back. Gaoshun bowed out for the night and took the carriage away. Běi silently got Sylver's attention while lucario and greninja met joltik and happini.

 

The prince took his mask off and led them to a shadowed corner, sitting down heavily on the stairs and taking a ribbon, “Sylver, bud, are you okay?”

 

He whimpered, ‘why were you so mad at Maomao?’

“I-“ he clicked his tongue, “I’ve never even considered putting my hands on her in the way Běi described. I don’t ever want to hurt her. If you ever see something like that, you have my full permission to protect her.”

But-‘

“I’m bigger and stronger than her and if I’m getting influenced by some psychic or ghost pokémon or something, know that in my heart of hearts I want her safe.”

Sylver whimpered and licked Běi’s bandage. 

“Sure, maybe use your ribbons first, but if that’s what you need to do, I’ll be the last one to bring punishment.”

‘That was also an overwhelming amount of emotions and years of trauma hitting us all at once,’ Běi rubbed her head, ‘I’m gonna need some time to sort it out myself, so you come to me if you need to talk, Sylver.”

 

“Same goes to you Běi,” Jinshi insisted.

Her lip pinched, “These are not my memories to share, I think that’s a conversation for you and Maomao.”

“I appreciate your discretion, but you got hurt in this encounter. And I’m not just talking physically, I’m here for you in… whatever capacity I can be.”

 

She looked off a bit, hesitant, but she knew what she needed. This was SO MUCH WORSE than fearing rejection when she evolved. Gardevoir had lived through violation after violation through Maomao’s eyes, all except the last one… perhaps that was her or Sylver’s perspective. Wrapping her arms around Jinshi’s neck, her body trembled as tears burned her eyes. He pulled her close as Sylver wiggled his way in. Both creatures' tears broke his heart, trembling against him like children after a nightmare. He never imagined a passing question about freckles before a garden party carried this much pain. Maomao’s ability to function was as impressive as it was concerning. 

 

‘There’s a reason dissociation is her go-to.’

“No kidding,” he hugged them a little tighter.

 

***

When they entered, greninja and lucario were in the garden quietly following happini as she picked up rocks and offered them as gifts. Joltik was on Yǐngyuè’s head as he padded after the infant. When their hands were full they’d slowly start setting a rock or two down when her back was turned. The staunch warriors had always been good with Lingli. Jinshi smiled softly. Sylver’s ribbon was back around his wrist and he’d offered the other arm to gardevoir. She rarely needed contact, but she was more than a little shaky after all that. Someone from afar may have made assumptions, but -like with Maomao- he didn’t care. She was one of the few he was allowed to support properly, and by the emperor’s beard, he was going to do just that.

 

There was a spread of food forming on the table as he entered. The prince knew Maomao would get squirmy if he sat and waited for her, so he decided to change into his sleeping attire. Sylver followed him in just like he used to when Maomao was gone. It was a peaceful presence he missed, the ribbon against his skin, the little paws ticking against the wood, the tender nuzzles. He wasn’t sure if it was because Sylver missed it too or if he was also recovering from what he had seen, or if he felt his own need to be protected, but he seemed to be sticking  particularly close.

 

Jinshi was relieved that the creature was quick to forgive, perhaps it was because the prince was equally mortified. He never wanted to see the sylveon snapping at him like that again, the young creature was ready to tear him limb from limb. Sylveon didn’t have the control he had exhibited in sparring, it was a pure desperation to protect. The same desperation Jinshi once felt when a feifa shot kicked up dust by his and Maomao’s feet and he launched them off a waterfall. The prince understood deeply where the pokémon was coming from. If individuals had gotten close enough for hand-to-hand on that fateful hunting day they would have seen his ‘teeth bared’ as well. Sylveon must’ve felt all the emotions through the ribbon, as there was a whimper and nuzzle against his leg as he quietly donned his outer robe. 

 

“You’re okay Sylver, we all got a little scared today. I’m not mad, and I hope you know even when I messed up in the past,” he blushed, considering his wording, “it was always with the hope that… Maomao and I would get closer…somehow.”

 

The young pokémon had questions, but he suspected this had to do with mating. Even today the prince’s affection attempts with bite had been …confusing. Granted, Jinshi was trying to get closer to her gently. He certainly sat closer than he did with anyone else, and he gave hugs right? Those were affectionate. And he felt so happy for the briefest moment when he woke before nerves took over.  

 

Jinshi took his time returning from the restroom and he noticed Suiren had set out some clothes for Maomao… on his bed. He facepalmed and sighed before returning to the group. 

 

The food was ready when the door opened, his elderly lady in waiting spotted the ribbon around his wrist and sighed in disappointment, “you know she’s back and safe now your Highness.”

 

“Has it ever occurred to you that I miss him too?” He tried not to snap, but he did relieve her for the evening. As soon as the door closed behind her he motioned for Maomao to sit and enjoy. 

 

Suiren had set out more than enough for all of the visitors. Okay… most of the visitors. Jinshi blinked as Maomao produced a wool sock and a silk scarf from her sleeve: Joltik hopped up on her shoulder, shuffled back and forth in excitement as she frisked the two fabrics together vigorously. The creature rushed to her wrist as the little snaps lit the air.

 

Fascination won out over offense, “Is that how you feed it?”

“That is what it eats. It’s also the best way to befriend it. It’s not like electricity is common outside of thunderstorms.”

He looked like a bashful kid, “c-can I try?”

 

She handed him the fabric and he imitated her, joltik offering the same behavior as it skittered around and absorbed the little crackles. The way the prince’s eyes lit up, it was like a child who was just told they could go horsey-back riding for the first time. Despite his forgetfulness about food, Maomao took the opportunity to dig in as well as feed happini. The infant was pretty tuckered from all the rock gifting, especially since she still had 3 in her pouch and they had been weighing her down. 

 

Static electricity aside, it was a peaceful meal. It was first they’d had together since now-Empress Gyokuyou had ‘borrowed’ her. Sylver had finished his food rather quickly so he could drape himself over both of their feet. Just because he was fading didn’t mean he wasn’t keeping track of his masters. He huffed when Maomao rose to put the infant pokémon into a larger basket with a plush blanket and pillow. 

 

Sure, she makes a soft and warm bed for the INFANT while she shivers and sleeps on the floor back home, Sylver huffed to himself. A hand pet his shoulder, “you alright Bud?”

 

He seems… dissatisfied with their current living situation.’

“Probably a big jump from the palace, huh?” Jinshi scratched along his neck as the creature grumble growled under his breath. The prince chuckled quietly, “I’d take you back if you want, but I appreciate you keeping her safe.”

I second that Sylver,’ Gardevoir added and the other two evolved pokémon nodded. 

 

Soon plates and platters were empty and Maomao tidied up quietly so as not to wake happini. She came back for the last of the dishes and saw clothing for her on the table?

 

A sigh escaped the royal, “she left it on my bed.”

 

“I see. Did you want some tea to help you sleep?”

“Yes please.”

She went off to boil water and get changed. 

 

Běi was very pointedly not making eye contact, he thought in her direction, ‘what now?’

I agree with Lady Suiren.’

‘Even after today?’

‘Especially after today, I don’t ever want that future to happen.’

‘Sure, but there are other ways to prevent that.’

‘What do you have in mind, Master?’

‘Some basic defense lessons would do her good.’

Gardevoir pondered the possibility, ‘would you administer the training yourself?’

‘I COULD, but I don’t specialize in technical defense as the smaller opponent.’

‘No… but the Ma clan women might.’

A smile spread across his stunning features, ‘Běi you’re brilliant.’

She shrugged with a smirk.

 

Meanwhile, much to his amusement there was now a small fuzzy sensation curled along the curve of his neck. The full and content joltik had made a new friend indeed.

 

He apologizes for zapping you earlier, with all the other attacks he thought that’s what he was supposed to do.”

 

He pet the fuzzy thorax lightly, “that’s fair, but you're supposed to wait for a command from your trainer.”

 

Sylver and Běi looked a bit sheepish and he threw his hands up, “No, no- I get why you two did what you did, joltik here- just added insult to injury.”

 

The little apology pat on his neck tickled. He resisted the temptation to swat at it. “Do you mind if I call you Spark?”

 

The spiderling seemed rather pleased with the designation. Maomao came in with the tea, “Naming my pokémon?’

“You named Sylver.”

 

She hummed thoughtfully as she sat, “You know you could also just use yawn tonight.”

“And miss out on your tea? Not on your life.”

 

Maomao wasn’t sure what to do with that. 

 

‘Translation: he misses you. A lot,’ Běi rubbed her temple. 

 “Really? You… miss me?”

He shot Gardevoir a sharp glance and sighed, “Maomao, you seem to think your only value to me is - as Běi puts it - ‘breeding’,” he blushed furiously, “but in the interest of being candid, I miss you. This. Tea in the evening and watching your brilliant mind pick apart the world in fascinating ways. How your honesty holds true, even when presenting unfortunate information to those of rank. Watching you light up with happini today or over some rare medicine. That’s what brings me joy,” he gave joltik a light pet, “The same way I miss Sylver for pets and cuddles and his ribbon while I am home. I want to make electricity for Spark and help feed happini. I’d help with the menial chores if you let me.”

 

Her eye twitched at the last one, “You sound like you want to be a housewife. Suiren would kill me.”

 

He hummed with a dashing smirk, “Househusband? Sounds good to me.”

Slackjawed and utterly befuddled the apothecary stared for several beats while her brain attempted to reboot. Her voice was a little rushed as she sought out an exit, “Well you probably have a million things to do in the morning and I ate up far more of your time than a nap, so if you’ll excuse me-“

Rising to bid the prince goodnight a ribbon settled around her wrist as well.

 

“S-Sylver?” A tug pulled her sideways as the creature headed toward Jinshi’s room. The prince chuckled and knelt, “thanks for the offer Bud, but you don’t know what you’re asking.”

 

A rather sassy husky-ish yowling retort ended in a snuff. The humans looked to Běi. She sighed, ‘He’s saying you did it this afternoon and doesn’t see the difference.’

 

“You tricked us this afternoon Sylver,” the apothecary huffed, “if we are seen-“

Gardevoir stated clearly, ‘You won’t be, I’ll make sure of it.’

“What happened to not pushing?” Jinshi scoffed. 

‘I’m not. But I am stating clearly that I will guard the door and make sure it doesn’t open if you want to REST with Sylver and Maomao.”

“Syl- sylvee!” ‘And he will put you both to sleep immediately with ‘yawn’ if that makes it any better.’

“Why go so far out of your way for this Běi?” Maomao asked.

Because try as we might it’s not just WORK keeping him up.’ Her voice shifted to a private whisper which Maomao was beginning to pick up on, ‘nightmares plague him, and most of them are about losing you.’

 

“Sir, are there additional reasons Sylver was able to help you sleep this afternoon?”

His gaze fell to the floor, his voice equally fallen, “more you than him… as previously stated, I miss you.”

 

What am I supposed to do with that?

 

The prince ran a hand through his hair and looked toward his room, “Look, when that ceremonial beam fell, I couldn’t sleep then either. It wasn’t until you were in my room, safe, where I could see you, hear you breathing, smell medicinal herbs, that I could get some rest.”

 

That’s right, I did wake in his bed.

 

“Where did you sleep?” 

“On the couch.”

Your Highness-“ she scolded.

What! What do you want me to say here? That I crawled in with you!? You were in terrible shape, bludgeoned in the head and had a massive laceration on your leg! I needed to stay out of the doctor’s way as well.”

 

Prince of the nation kicked himself to the couch for a courtesan's daughter. Maomao facepalmed mentally.

 

Correction, the man made respectful space to relieve his fears while keeping an eye on the one he treasures most,’ Běi grumbled quietly in her mind. 

 

“Removing his status doesn’t make it better,” Maomao groused out loud.

 

Běi crossed her arms and projected her thoughts, ‘Fine, then the Moon Prince made extensive concessions to care for the highly coveted La Clan Princess in his charge… better?’

 

Jinshi snorted, ‘Damn Běi.’

 

Maomao glared daggers at Gardevoir.

 

Don’t look at me like that, he’s not the ONLY ONE trying to forsake his birthright, you just had the benefit of being born AWAY from the palace, house, estate- whatever property your clan lives on.’

“Easy Běi, we’ve all had a long day,” Jinshi attempted to dial her back a bit.

“What do you want from me Běi!?” Maomao spat.

 

‘Tonight? I want you to help your FRIEND sleep soundly after months of worry and giving up the last vestiges of his freedom and anonymity for you! I want you to look him in the eye and tell him you’re SAFE and okay.”

 

The humans balked. 

 

Images of when the ice block fell rose to Maomao’s mind. How he smirked when she spotted him, or his genuine laugh when she told him why she had to help Xiaolan. When -she too- would lose sleep if she didn’t help. They were the same looks Shisui had given when she took them to the bathhouse to give massages. His childish tendencies in the early morning when she worked in the Pavillion, or how he pouted over the entire Moon Fairy situation. His fussing over her leg for WEEKS after dancing on the wall. When Shisui accidentally squished a bug on her head, Jinshi startling her when she was thinking. Xiaolan lighting up when Maomao shared food, Jinshi also lit up when he offered food.

 

Was this… friendship?

 

High Consort Loulan outranked her too, but she only knew Shisui. The rest of the world sees the Moon Prince, does he have to hide his true nature like she did?

 

She took a deep breath and decided to treat him as she would the women in her life, looking him in the eye and taking his hand for reassurance, “Jinshi… I’m okay. Thanks to you, I made it home …safely.”

 

Oh that hit so deep. His lip wiggled and pinched, eyes brimming with tears. The prince’s heart panged in repressed agony that drew her into his arms as he trembled around her and wept. 

 

Běi sighed in relief. This was a long time coming

 

Maomao was floored. Is this what normal emotions are supposed to do? Xiaolan bawling in fear over punishment flashed in her mind. Lady Lihua shattered to an empty husk after her son’s death, the old fart wailing outside the Verdigris house for Fengxian. 

 

Meanwhile Jinshi was reliving the feeling of her being pulled away by Gyokuyou, ripped away by Shishou, and then after the briefest of moments in the carriage, being barred from seeing her all came crashing down. Seeing the blood on her clothes, bruises on her skin, blade raised against herself. Weeks and months of nightmares, sleepless nights, and pleasantries through agitation and anxiety. 

 

She was safe

 

It was her fingers running through his hair to try to calm him, her hand rubbing his back. She was here, she was real, she was safe. The apothecary cooed softly in repeat, “Hey, It's okay, I’m right here.”

 

She could feel him gripping her clothes, never having risen from gently discouraging Sylver. His head was against her torso, his arms wrapping above and below her hips. There was zero flirtation, this was grasping debris during a squall at sea. This wasn’t a prince, this was a person finally cracking under the extended pressure in full survival mode.

 

‘Běi he’s not calming down,’ the apothecary who spent her life abandoned to dry her own tears searched for a solution. 

 

‘He’s alright, go help him lay down, he’s needed to let this out for so long.’

Maomao tried to step back and he gripped her tighter, “please don’t go.”

 

“I won’t, but it’s late, come on,” she pulled him up and led him to his bed by the hand. He didn’t dare let her go. She pulled the sheets back and he got in, pulling her right along with him in a series of surprised and perturbed cat noises. Maomao found herself in the same position as the afternoon. Sylver hopped up on the bed and nuzzled his way under her arm.

 

“Is everyone piling in!?” She looked at the three evolved pokémon, they exchanged an amused glance and shook their heads. Though Spark and Morelull took the free pillow. 

 

‘Zǐyè said he’s got happini tonight, Sylver wants to know if you need ‘yawn’?’

The grip around her waist and under her legs scrunched a bit tighter, his voice was strained through the sniffles, “In a little bit, please? I just… need a little time.”

Lucario nodded and went to keep an eye on the infant, Greninja recalled himself to his own pokeball. Gardevoir settled in to make sure no other humans would interrupt the peace she fought so hard for.

 

The tears were coming more quietly now. He did try to keep his fluids contained with a handkerchief but she suspected the pillow was drenched. While her lower arm acted as a pillow for Sylver (a habit they had sorted out in her chilly home), her upper one quietly stroked Jinshi’s hand on her stomach, returning to, “You’re alright, I’m safe, I’m right here.”

 

The shaku distance between the mind and the heart felt like leagues. In his head he knew she was there and was torn between severe embarrassment at his own state and astonishment that she hadn’t run, backed away, chided him, or scolded him. In his heart little Yue had found his treasure that he thought he lost forever. His fear of being abandoned honing in on her repeated reassurances. Her touch was grounding on his hand, her back warm against his chest. Her scent of medicinal herbs still clinging to her skin despite changing. 

 

Heavens above he’d wanted this for so long. Sylver was a help, but Maomao, she really -truly- had no idea the depth of relief he was experiencing with each breath, each tear, each muscle slowly unknotting. The prince’s anchor when Ah Duo left, when the beam fell, the one thing Gaoshun and Suiren hadn’t hid from him. His puffy eyes grew heavy as he wiped his face clean and dry, daring to nestle into her hair, her scent enveloping him as he slipped into unconsciousness. 


Maomao waited ‘til his breathing evened out before tapping Sylver’s shoulder to request a yawn.

Notes:

Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!
My busy season has come to a close!

Convention went AWESOME! They're expanding the healing programs across the country, and they were able to help my dad with this surgically replaced tendon. He got like 4 different styles of massage. Facial release seemed to be what he needed most. CM is now his favorite healer.

My buddy and I were SO happy and SO many (VERY HIGH ranking) friends made sure to take every opportunity to celebrate the two of us. I was requested to do not one but two massages on some VERY high ranking individuals, both were highly complementary, so I'm thrilled. And my Dad's already asking when the next available events are.

SO happy... so relieved. SUCH an emotional puddle. LOL.
Mahalo nui to my beta reader who caught my dumbs even after MANY read throughs. Shows my mental state currently

I'll be posting more details over on my website soon, as I may ACTUALLY have the mental space to start looking at my OG work.

Chapter 9: Facets of 'Friendship'

Summary:

Maomao is traveling to Egypt 'cause she is in De NILE!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

‘Zǐyè said he’s got happini tonight, Sylver wants to know if you need ‘yawn’?’

The grip around her waist and under her legs scrunched a bit tighter, his voice was strained through the sniffles, “In a little bit, please? I just need a little time.”

 

Lucario nodded and went to keep an eye on the infant, Greninja recalled himself to his own pokeball. Gardevoir settled in to make sure no other humans would interrupt the peace she fought so hard for.

 

The tears were coming more quietly now. He did try to keep his fluids contained with a handkerchief but she suspected the pillow was drenched. While her lower arm acted as a pillow for Sylver (as they had sorted out in her chilly home), her upper one quietly stroked Jinshi’s hand on her stomach, returning to, “You’re alright, I’m safe, I’m right here.”

 

That shaku distance between the mind and the heart felt like leagues. In his head he knew she was there and was torn between severe embarrassment at his own state and astonishment that she hadn’t run, backed away, chided him, or scolded him. In his heart little Yue had found his treasure that he thought he lost forever. His fear of being abandoned honing in on her repeated reassurances. Her touch was grounding on his hand, her back warm against his chest. Her scent of medicinal herbs still clinging to her skin despite changing. 

 

Heavens above he’d wanted this for so long. Sylver was a help, but Maomao, she really -truly- had no idea the depth of relief he was experiencing with each breath, each tear, each muscle slowly unknotting. His puffy eyes grew heavy as he wiped his face clean and dry, daring to nestle into her hair, her scent enveloping him as he slipped into unconsciousness. 

 

Maomao waited til his breathing evened out before tapping Sylver’s shoulder to request a yawn.

 

***

Despite not ‘seeing’ anything Suiren had cleared out the morning’s schedule. Jinshi and the pokémon hadn’t considered that one peek in Maomao’s old room and the untouched herbs growing around the pavilion made for an easy conclusion. But the elder joyfully used her discretion to alter several meetings, and a simple, very pleased glance between her and Gaoshun saw to scheduling room for his health. 

 

His experience of it was a bit different…

 

***

For he had, indeed, slept through the night. Deep and dreamless. He couldn’t remember the last time he had konked out that hard. But that would also require him to remember what century he was in, or if he was late for tutoring lessons he had received as a child. All he felt was the heat under the covers, he rubbed the warmth through the fabric, his voice was gravely and rough with sleep, “Sylver, you * yawn * gotta move bud,” he groaned, “Suiren’s gonna be mad at you.”

 

The grumble in response pushed him towards the surface of consciousness as he pouted, hugging the warm pile, “Syyyyylver, she’s gonna lecture us about not bathing you again.”

 

A scoffing noise was followed by a shift under the covers. His eyes peeled open as he pulled the covers down, “Sylv-” 

 

That’s not Sylver.

 

His muscles moved before his brain and the blankets whipped back up over her as he stared wide eyed at nothing. He felt a shifting behind his legs as a sleepy Sylver flopped his head up over the man’s knee, one eye barely open as the creature licked the air in a bleary daze. 

 

He felt a poke on his arm, “I'd like to breathe please.”

SORRY!” 

 

The prince yanked the sheets back down to reveal the perturbed cat. “I see how it is, you finally get me in your bed and are so dissatisfied you say I need to bathe and resort to suffocation.”

 

She had no idea someone’s cheeks could turn that shade of crimson.

 

He really is SO easy to tease. 

 

The apothecary had never seen him stumble so hard to get a coherent sentence out, “You-I, you’re here! S-sorry I just-“

 

She blinked slowly at the bright light and rubbed her eyes with a yawn, “You gonna take care of that or am I supposed to?”

“Take care of what!?” Her leg shifted against his morning wood.

 

I didn’t know he could squeak that high.

 

Sylver was launched off the bed with a yelp as flailing limbs fled the sheets with reckless abandon and a hearty thud. 

 

“REALLY WOMAN!?”

She snickered, “Apologies, waking up with my sisters is a… different experience. Especially Pairin.”

 

He blinked before managing a retort, “And you’re giving ME crap about suffocation?”

“Did you just make a courtesan joke? So proud,” she said as she pulled herself up onto the pillow, resettling the blanket back over her shoulder and to her chest. 

 

He crossed his arms and puffed his cheeks from the floor, “That was mean.”

 

Not rude. Not improper… mean?

Oh she wanted to tease back so bad.

 

“I’m sorry your highness, it was my understanding that banter is part of friendship,” she snarked with a stretch.

Don’t give me titles laying there, looking like that.

“Looking like what exactly?”

 

He studied her for a moment before stomping off to the bathroom, muttering under his breath. Maomao looked at a drowsy Běi, who rolled her eyes, ‘Don’t look at me, I kept my promise. I’m going to sleep now.’

 

And with that she tapped Greninja's pokeball twice and excused herself into her own. Yǐngyuè appeared and took the next shift. 

 

“Sylver, do you know what that reaction was about?”

 

The translator was gone, he sniffed the air, there were definitely pheromones, but how to convey that? Instead he started hopping off and back onto the bed as zoomies came out in full force. Despite the frustrating banter he could feel how elated Jinshi was, and it had been difficult for the pup to maintain his composure. 

 

“S-Sylver! What are you doing!?” She laughed as he bounced around the bed, rubbing along her like a cat, demanding belly rubs and bouncing up and down off the plush blankets with exuberant yips. He really was SO excited that the pair had finally, finally gotten some decent sleep. In a real bed no less.

 

One such belly rub he had his arms fully extended forward and his legs stretched fully back, draped across her lap as he sprawled over as much of the plush covers as he could. Maomao paused when she felt eyes on her. The prince was leaning on the bathroom door with a tender look like she’d never seen. 

 

What?”

“Nothing.”

“I highly doubt that.”

“I don’t want to make you uncomfortable.”

“What would Běi forcibly translate at this moment?”

 

He chuckled, “Something between I’m jealous of Sylver and that I should say that thought out loud.”

Jealous huh? “And what thought is that?”

 

The prince sat down on the other side of Sylver and rubbed the white fur softly, “I can’t remember the last time I slept that soundly, period. And my team here is going to want to try this again-“

 

GreNIN!”

“Sylvee!”

“Case and point,” he sat on the edge of the bed and motioned to the nodding pokémon, “but the last thing I want to do is trap you. It. Must. Be. Your. Choice,” he said, eyeing them more than her.

 

The apothecary examined his pulse and tongue in a cursory check, noting the bags under his eyes had reduced significantly. “If I’m seen coming here consistently won’t your reputation tarnish regardless of what we do or don’t do behind closed doors?”

 

Jinshi pulled Sylver toward him and hovered over his cuddle buddy, petting the tender spots around his face and under his ears. The pokémon was in his happy place. “Sleep and a clear head will make me more functional, I consider my end worth the risk but this makes several elements more difficult for both of us. I don’t want to put you in the line of fire and I risk upsetting the strategist among others who may force a union, including my brother.”

 

All this blunt communication was as nerve wracking as it was illuminating. Maomao shuddered and imagined the scandal racing through the court like a rampaging rayquaza. Her fate would be sealed to his. “Would giving me a tour of the clinic be a help to cover this trip to your home?”

 

“Are you asking personally or politically?”

“You’ve never made that differentiation before.”

“You’ve never made jokes while laying in my bed before.”

 

She flushed, “what’s your goal?”

 

“Běi was right last night, and you were right this morning. I’d like to explore ‘friendship’ with you. I want you to speak as freely as she does-“

“No you don’t,” she replied bluntly.

 

He huffed a laugh, while nuzzling Sylver over her legs, who offered licks in return, “with the knowledge that you’re going to make me incredibly uncomfortable with your Verdigris banter, yes, yes I do,” his voice softened. “As I said, I will be as close or as far as you want me to be.”

 

The apothecary turned inward, he really wants to let me into his innermost space? The prince wants a friend, that part makes sense, he does seem lonely, even with his team. He is very cuddly with Sylver, and it does feel more like waking up to Xiaolan, Shisui or Meimei… But he also bit me yesterday, she rubbed her shoulder, feeling for teeth marks.

 

Jinshi clicked his tongue, “Damn it, did I hurt you?”

 

“I… no, I mean, it’s fading quickly.”

 

Tenderly the fabric was pulled away and he palpated cautiously, huffing when her eye twitched a touch, he clicked his tongue again, “I’m sorry, I’ve spent my whole life diplomatically deterring advances. It seems I’m just as bad as they are.”

 

She studied him, lips pursed, brow knit. “May I ask what you were trying to do?”

He looked off with a snuff, “Enough has been expressed and revealed that it’s a mute point.”

“What is?”

“I’m not going to push.”

Does he actually want me to speak my mind? “Don’t push, explain.”

 

Sylver slipped out from between them and hopped off the edge to go sit with Yǐngyuè. Jinshi’s hand pressed the bed on the other side of her legs, “Maomao nothing would make me happier than having thisevery morning. But yesterday made it abundantly clear that I need to tread more carefully with you.” He hovered a breath’s distance from her, his voice barely above a whisper, his eyes had fallen to her lips, “So I will be as far or close as you want.” 

 

“And you want affection or friendship?”

All of it, he backed up a bit and returned to eye contact, “Whatever you feel comfortable expressing. I’ll explore any and every facet of this that you’re willing to give.”

 

“Well right now you look like an overeager apprentice courtesan,” she eyed cautiously, with a hint of amusement.

“Oh? And you could do better?”

She hooded her eyes and tilted her head with a courtesan smirk, “Is that a challenge, Moon Prince?”

 

Heavens yes!!! He caught himself, “What if I push too far?”

“Then you get a hearty bite on your shoulder,” she teased, “but indulging you would probably be unwise regardless.”

“Explain,” his lungs squeezed and his heart fluttered.

“Courtesan training is designed to entice and ensnare the hearts of clients. Slowly bleeding them dry with false or shallow affection, feels rather manipulative to be your safe sleep space, your friend, and then string you along like that.”

 

“Little late for that,” he chuckled.

The apothecary blinked, “Pardon?”

 

Ignoring her question, (as she often does to him), he offered a different approach, “Perhaps it would be best if I were… given instruction in this skillset. It’s clear from previous attempts I am… incapable in this capacity.”

“Is your goal to seduce or get to know your partner when you find them?”

 

‘When you find them’ you’re RIGHT HERE! No wonder Běi is frustrated with us. Okay, don’t push… explain. 

 

“I want to know my ‘partner’ in every sense, what makes her blush, what makes her breath catch, what makes her melt, what she needs to let me be her safest place so she can feel free to love without fear.”

 

Good gracious, the Celestial Nymph already makes the masses swoon. “So a bit of both, but mostly the second. Alright, come a little closer. There you go, now this diagonal line on the neck is quite sensitive,” he imitated the caress on her neck, “It’s a good sign when they tilt in such a way as to give you more access. Every touch should be searching for your partner to soften, especially in the early stages,” he felt her head fall into his hand a little. “Now don’t bite, the skin is currently sensitive, breathe. That’s much better.”

 

“What if I want to kiss her?” He whispered in her ear.

“How shy is she?”

Very.”

“Get her to kiss you.”

He huffed a laugh, “Yea right, that’s not something she’s just going to give me.”

“With your looks, pedigree and physique? Doubtful.”

“And yet, here I am, seeking instruction.”

“I’m sure she’s just as nervous as you.”

The prince chuckled, “Doubtful, I have far less experience.”

“Would experience take the pressure off?”

 

“I mean- yes. But-“ warmth pressed against his mouth. He grabbed her before he even realized what was happening.

 

“No no, stay soft, she’s gonna be terrified that she’s kissing the Moon Prince,” she let him try again, her lips tender and supple. He wanted to bite, to lick, to devour, but she was kissing him! Every time he pressured too hard or clicked teeth against her, or didn’t let her breathe she’d pull back, reset and close the distance. Again and again, softly until she hummed her approval, “There it is. Just one or two of those and pull back.”

 

He pouted, “Why?”

“If she’s as shy as you say she needs room to take the lead, just a little.”

“Yes ma’am,” he offered another, fingers lacing into her hair and tracing along her arm.

“Well aren’t you eager,” she teased, “don’t do that until she starts pulling you closer, you’re trying to get her worked up, not the other way around.”

“You make it sound so easy,” he huffed.

“She’s not responsible for the fact that you’re repressed. If she’s as difficult as you’re describing you have to wait on her. Go satisfy yourself beforehand if necessary.”

Maomao!” He backed off a bit.

What! You can’t just jump down her throat, imagine the shy Lady Lishu, she’d absolutely panic and flee! Or worse, just take it because of your position and submit out of fear.”

“Is that how someone with experience like you would react?”

 

The apothecary clicked her tongue, “My experience has limits. My theoretical knowledge goes much farther than practical training. But a daughter of the Verdigris house would turn the tables on you and turn you to mush in three humiliating heartbeats.”

 

He shivered at the hope, muttering, “don’t give me a dream like that.”

“What was that?”

“Is this how Pairin would wake you?”

“Oh no, she expects to be pleasured until the conclusion. Multiple times.”

“By you?”

“By whoever is too close. Sometimes that was me, or a staff member, or apprentice. Days where she’s available to clients are far less of a problem than when she’s ‘taking tea’.”

“Wai-wai-wait, how?”

She tilted her head at his question, “How did I pleasure her?”

Wow this conversation took a turn, his cheeks were burning, “It’s not like you have-“

“Fingers?” She wiggled, “A leg for her to rub against? Come now Jinshi even the eunuchs of the rear palace get caught in trysts from time to time. Didn’t kirlia’s teleport develop because others wanted you regardless of equipment?” 

He choked on air, she wasn’t WRONG, but this begged the question, “And you woke up to this? Did you want it?” Shivering from his own experience at such attempts.

“Of course not, but it’s training. Didn’t you mention military camp? Did they ever wake you up at a stupid hour for drills? It’s a high end brothel and she’s one of the three princesses. Learn to satisfy her, and any client is easy after that. Intimacy is a skillset, feelings of attachment are a way to lock in clients. It’s job security, like earning the Emperor's favor in the Rear Palace.”

 

That grounded him. He had notes to compare with Běi later. “And what if your client wanted you long before you made contact?”

 

“Well I’m not a courtesan, now am I?”

“Could’ve fooled me.

“I can stop. I thought you just wanted the pressure taken off for when you find a suitable partner.”

“So, what then, you’re just offering ‘lessons’ until a demure, politically savvy clan princess catches my eye.”

“Better than a lowly runt apothecary from the red light district.”

 

Why am I surprised? Despite direct communication she still denies it. How to word this? He sighed heavily, “We need to get moving today. Forgive me, and know none of this is a command. If I had my way l’d want to develop this ‘skillset’. I also want to sleep, and behind closed doors just… be friends. This is perfect, don’t change it. No hierarchy, be honest like yesterday and today. Even if it’s difficult. I also want your help with the clinic in the Rear Palace, but that puts you in my immediate circle… quite often.”

 

Zǐyè walked in with a fussy happini. Maomao rose to take the infant, “Sounds like I need a rookidee. Meanwhile you’re trying to topple a nation?”

 

Maomao!”

What? Those looks and that skillset are a dangerous combination.”

“Except for the one place I wish it would work,” he grumbled, crossing his arms and puffing his cheeks. Sylver snickered as the fairy failed against steel… again. “Can I ask a blunt question?”

“Not as good as Běi but you’re welcome to try.”

 

He shook his head in amusement, “Say you continue these ‘lessons’ with me and my ‘skillset’ develops enough for attachment to develop. Would you consider staying then?” 

“Sentiment is rather dangerous in the palace is it not?” She looked down at her petite frame and the little happini in her arms, “Why don’t we just get it so you’re not trying to haphazardly jump your partner and we’ll go from there. I’m really not trying to tie you to me.”

 

Jinshi never wanted to be ‘tied’ so badly in his life. 

 

The Moon Prince was beside himself, on the one hand she kissed him, on the other hand it meant nothing to her, it was a courtesy at best. No different in her mind than the self defense lessons he was about to set up for her. 

 

Sighing heavily in defeat he plopped down onto the bed while she made her way to her room to change for the day. She peeked back in the door, “Looks like Suiren set out breakfast for us, I’ll be right back.”

 

Sylver hopped up on the bed and licked his cheek, tail wagging profusely. The pup considered this a success by all accounts! The pair got some real rest, talked without a translator, and the prince got some of the affection he wanted!

 

But sylveon is young and adults are needlessly complicated. 

 

Maybe Gaoshun was right to keep her away from me. The emotions had been like a bucking rapidash. It had been quite a ride just from stepping out of the carriage yesterday afternoon. Thoughts couldn’t have wandered to work and politics if he tried. 

 

He touched his lips, still warm from hers. For years he had dreamed what that would be like and she offered it freely as ‘lessons’. By the stars even in instruction she was utterly intoxicating. Running his fingers along her soft skin, the subtle shiver in response to his breath, it wasn’t like previous times. She didn’t run, pull back, or shy away. Perhaps her definition of friendship was colored by her upbringing in the red light district, but it was a way for him to learn her intimately. His stomach wrenched, this isn’t how I want to do this. 

 

Even tag teaming with the abrupt gardevoir and communicating directly gave her room to dodge and deflect. He’d purposely started avoiding words like marriage or wife as she froze up every time. But friend and partner seemed to open opportunities. Could he show her with alternate words and similar actions that he’d build a place in his world for her? 

 

Tying his sash, he stepped out to breakfast where Maomao was already working static electricity for Spark while intermittently handing happini food. Sylver looked up from his bowl, trotting over happily to take Jinshi’s hand with a ribbon. He was surprised Suiren and Gaoshun were nowhere in sight. Perhaps they were trying to offer privacy. The prince was convinced they had already moved at least two meetings judging by the sun’s position. If only they could get it through her skull that this entire group wants to make room for her as she is.

 

“You should eat.”

He blinked and realized she was studying him, “Sorry, still trying to sort out some things.”

“I see that, you can do that while you eat.”

The prince smirked, “Says the woman with an empty plate.”

She clicked her tongue, “I was feeding the young ones first. Unless you want to be serenaded by happini’s tears.”

 

He imagined that conversation with small children instead and shook his head at the impossibility, loading up both their plates and setting hers in front of her. Her glance was annoyed but she muttered thanks and took a bite, “Should I expect to be sent home right away, or do you have plans? Bear in mind I need to get supplies for happini.” 

 

“What if I have supplies and food gathered for you and you tour the women’s clinic with me?”

“Oh hoh, you have an appointment with the Emperor I couldn’t move your Highness,” Suiren entered with the schedule.

 

Jinshi looked over the day and saw not only how long he had slept, but realized that it was almost midday. “Then can you summon Ma Chue here and get some food and supplies for Maomao and her happini when she is sent home later?”

“Certainly Master,” the elder smiled.

“Erm- no more than a basket worth please, I’ll need to carry it.”

“One basket Gaoshun-sized, got it.”

 

The apothecary reached out helplessly as the lady in waiting vanished, Jinshi snickered. It looked very much like when Gaoshun took the mystery mushroom basket away from her, ears drooped, eyes sad. Damn it, he’s gonna flip when he sees the shack.

 

“I can have the rookidee delivered here later today, but I’d like some time to train it,” he was already penning summons even as he grazed.

“What does it need?” Maomao asked between bites. 

“Well it needs a roost in my courtyard for one, and to train to deliver to that point when you send messages. It will also need a crest on its leg so the guards their flying types don’t attack it.”

“What kind of crest?”

“Well I’m actually having one made for each member here. It will give them free access to roam with the Moon Prince or any of his retinue.”

“Joltik and Morelull as well?”

“Do you want to deal with the guards with special permission for them? They’ll need to run it by their superiors every time, or can I just give you a crest for each of them and they’ll leave you alone.”  

“And then you can track where I’ve been,” she smirked.

“Easier to keep you out of trouble,” he chided.

Her glare earned a chuckle. 

 

She had to admit, treating him like Xiaolan, Shisui and her sisters was… pleasant. The apothecary needed to think over the options he was offering, as his health had clearly been suffering. Curious about his symptoms and environment she wondered if there was a way to imitate her presence more effectively.

Notes:

*Snickers*
Oh Maomao....

Dear, sweet, idiotic Maomao.

In other news my car broke down today... honestly... glad it was AFTER busy season. (not great, but still)

Chapter 10: Lock Stitch

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“I can have the rookidee delivered here later today, but I’d like some time to train it,” he was already penning summons even as he grazed.

“What does it need?” Maomao asked between bites. 

“Well it needs a roost in my courtyard for one, and to train to deliver to that point when you send messages. It will also need a crest on its leg so the guard’s own flying types don’t attack it.”

“What kind of crest?”

“Well I’m actually having one made for each member here. It will give them free access to roam with the Moon Prince or any of his retinue.”

“Joltik and Morelull as well?”

“Do you want to deal with the guards with special permission for them? They’ll need to run it by their superiors every time, or can I just give you a crest for each of them and they’ll leave you alone.”  

“And then you can track where I’ve been,” she smirked.

“Easier to keep you out of trouble,” he chided.

Her glare earned a chuckle. 

 

She had to admit, treating him like Xiaolan, Shisui and her sisters was… pleasant. The apothecary needed to think over the options he was offering, as his health had clearly been suffering. Curious about his symptoms and environment she wondered if there was a way to imitate her presence more effectively. 

 

***

 

Jinshi stepped out and Maomao straightened up his collar line before they made their way toward his office. (Suiren was more than happy to let her do the final fussing). He took her to a side desk and she frowned at a map desecrated with red ink. With a mental apology to the cartographer and the high quality parchment she looked at the circles and ‘x’s. She didn’t dare speak but he caught her curiosity, “Villages are experiencing an over abundance of grasshoppers which are affecting crop yields.”

 

Something tickled at her memories. 

 

Sketches, pages… Shisui spitting out skewered grasshopper legs and claiming the locust was better. Hadn’t the previous apothecary at the Shi clan fortress documented some volumes on this?

 

“-Apothecary!” he’d clearly been trying to get her attention.

“Apologies Master Jinshi, what information do you have on the bugs?”

He twitched at the title, as they were still in his home, but the question derailed his annoyance, “What do you mean?”

“I think the Shi clan had some books on this when I was trapped in the fortress.”

He ran a finger over the map, hovering over the conquered and thawing north, “If I retrieved the volumes, what are you assuming we’d find?”

Her fingers went to her chin, “If I recall he was looking at plague preventatives.”

 

That got his attention. 

 

“I’ll send Basen and Salamance to collect what they can find.”

“Congratulations on his teammate’s evolution,” she offered the brute, still trying to think, something lingered, a thought, an unsolved thread. 

Suiren bowed, “Master, Ma Chue is here along with Master Gaoshun to take you to the Emperor.”

“Excellent, I’ll return after that,” he turned to Maomao, “I have a task for you.”

“This isn’t another court exam is it?”

He chuckled, releasing greninja and lucario, “No, self defense. I… would feel more comfortable if you had a couple tools to get out of someone’s grasp. I already know you’re pretty good at getting away when you want.”

 

She gave him the lamest look, one eye twitching openly, “You know I couldn’t beat you or Basen in a fight. Let alone them.

“I don’t need you to defeat, I want you to be able to free yourself.”

“It’s not about strength anyway,” the human embodiment of a taillow hopped in, throwing paper confetti for her own entrance. 

“Maomao, meet Ma Chue, she’ll be your instructor today. Chue, did you have any questions?”

“Nope!” The woman flitted around the cat, “Miss Chue has heard a lot about you Miss Maomao! Especially how you keep getting kidnapped. Fear not! Miss Chue is here to help!”

 

Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? The Ma clan member bowed to Jinshi and he departed with Gaoshun. Meanwhile the woman linked arms with her and almost skipped to the courtyard, dragging the stumbling, confused feline along with her. 

 

Sylver trotted along behind as did Jinshi’s fighters, catching Morelull and Spark as they tumbled from her shoulders. The apothecary noticed this new individual was almost the same height as her and of similar build, “I don’t know what you expect me to do against men who are twice my size and triple my weight.”

 

A playful grin spread across the brunette’s features, “How does the saying go? The bigger they are, the harder they fall?”

“You’re acting like I could beat Master Basen.”

“Oh little brother Basen is master level for sure, but you can still catch him off guard. But first let’s talk about weapons. You’ve got at least one on you currently.”

Maomao looked wildly at her clothing, checking her sleeves and folds, “pretty sure all I have are medicines.”

“Sure, but would anything burn or sting if you threw it in their face?”

 

Okay, I can see where she’s going here

 

“And your belt can do all sorts of things! Even a long strapped bag can be a choke cord, binding, or help redirect a strike,” she counted on her fingers, “Imagine if you had a hairpin, those are sharp!”

“I have a sewing kit.”

“Oh! That’s amazing! Now you’re thinkin’! There’s some SUPER painful spots you sink in a needle, while you run away.”

 

Say what you would about this creature, she was an enthusiastic instructor. 

 

Chue caught herself, “But the Moon Prince asked to go over grabs and chokes, so we better start there. So here, take my wrist.”

 

Maomao grabbed the wrist with the same side hand, the woman smirked, “Grip harder.”

 

The perturbed cat gripped harder and deadpanned, “If ‘little brother’ Basen is your baseline, I’m not going to beat that.”

“Don’t you fret Miss Maomao! I’m just making a point, see where your thumb reaches around to meet your fingers? That’s the weakest spot in the grip, so if I rotate my thumb towards it,” there was now a gap between the apothecary’s fingers and thumb, “And try to push my elbow to touch your elbow, then it makes it super hard to hold doesn’t it?”

 

Maomao pondered this as Chue took her wrist lightly. She gave a test pull and found herself trapped. “No no, don’t pull, just push. Worry about the wrist for now, we’ll work the lever so it doesn’t matter the size later. Put your feet there, rotate your hips, there you go. Now your whole body is moving your wrist! Look! You’re out!”

 

Sylver watched quietly from the stairs while Morelull baited happini and joltik over to the small pond. The healing pokémon tried to give them rocks. They had no way of holding their gifts. Suiren’s mienshao joined them to keep an eye on the infant, though her hands were soon full of decorative stones.

 

Meanwhile the apothecary was working through the mechanics of pronating her arm palm down and out of this woman’s grasp, learning to keep it near her core and step away from additional attacks. Then she learned how to get out of a cross grab. Same thing, rotating her thumb towards the weak point, except now she needed to supinate her palm up to get the desired alignment and touch elbows. They went over two hands taking one of hers, one on each hand. How to loosen a hug from the front, one from the back. 

 

“There’s more but he made it clear you may not be here very often so let's move onto choke escapes.”

Why chokes?”

Chue shrugged, “Not sure, but Miss Chue has never seen him so concerned before, did you get hurt there or something?”

 

Maomao considered the bruises he saw on and around her neck and shrugged, “That wasn’t the cause, but okay.”

“Oh, do we need to work on parries?”

“Miss Chue, dodging would have only escalated the problem.”

“Well Miss Maomao,” she sassed, “the Moon Prince, second most powerful person in the country wants that to stop. So I think he’s giving you permission to fight back should the opportunity arise in the future.”

“Running was not an option,” the apothecary stated succinctly.

The bird pondered for a moment, her voice quieting with the tone of understanding from one woman to another, “You made the right choice given the situation, may I give you more options for the future?”

“You ask that as if saying ‘no’ is an option Miss Chue,” Maomao sighed. 

A string of flags appeared and vanished, “Having more options isn’t a bad thing Miss Maomao. And I won’t leave bruises in the training, safety first and all.”

 

A fuzzy head nuzzled Maomao’s hand, she looked down to a concerned Sylver, “It’s okay, she’s just trying to help me.”

“Then I’ll ask your friend,” she turned to Sylver, “can I help Maomao learn some counters to chokes?”

 

The apothecary hadn’t quite put together how far back this woman’s relationship was with the sylveon went. Chue smiled at the once affectionate eevee she played with and helped train initial socialization after he hatched, she could see how much Sylver had grown. The woman could also see how much he wanted to protect the master in his charge. There was a long pause as he studied her, taking a couple of steps back and sitting with a nod. It should be noted his ribbons were not relaxed, but up and aware of her movements. Chue nodded to her old friend and addressed the new, “Shall we?”

 

Maomao’s sigh was annoyed and a little defeated. 

 

Chue loosely put her fingers in contact around Maomao’s neck, “So this is a much better position for you than you think. Both their hands are occupied! Some people forget they can kick, and as long as you aren’t pressed to a wall or floor they can only be strong in one direction.”

 

She let go and motioned for Maomao to make contact with her neck, “If you press a little harder, yup, okay so you’re pushing forward and going for the air, look,” with two fingers she reached over, touched her own collarbone, and traced along them toward her shoulders. “And I’m out. This DOES work on Basen, but you’d have to do it before he gripped down on your windpipe.”

 

The bird chortled at the look of disbelief, “Now press in on the sides of the neck to cut off blood supply, good, now I’m just gonna keep your hands in place and step back.”

“You’re just being nice to me.”

The glint in the woman’s eye said otherwise, “Okay choke me like you mean it.”

 

Maomao clamped down on the sides, same motion, Chue’s touch was light but super effective, one step back and she was out. “I’m too weak for a proper demonstration.”

  

“Yǐngyuè, Zǐyè, Mienshao, can I borrow you? Sylver, keep an eye on the little ones. Miss Maomao, are they strong enough for you?”

 

Trained protectors of the Moon Prince’s household? Maomao nodded. 

 

The pokémon approached and Chue motioned Mienshao forward and bowed to her, “Please apply a choke and prepare to sutemi.”

 

Mienshao nodded, Chue watched her opponent take her neck and explained, “If they’re overpowering you then change the angle,” as her neck was endangered she waved her hands to draw Maomao’s attention to them. Pressing on the back of her opponent’s elbows she locked them out and fell backwards, putting her foot in the pokémon’s stomach catapulting the creature. The sharp smack against the stone tile sounded painful, Mienshao got up quickly. Chue grinned, “Being the smaller opponent has its advantages.”

 

And so Maomao submitted to the tutelage, starting with those two techniques with various opponents, but also learning how to grab in between the forearm bones and crumple them with supination. Thumbs were also a surprisingly easy point of attack. The side of a thumbnail bed was even worse. There were a multitude of ways to get away, some more sly and subtle than others, but she found with proper technique, even her strength was sufficient for both Chue and the pokémon. 

 

The apothecary suspected her sisters would benefit from this training.

 

***

Gardevoir facepalmed internally, as if he doesn’t have enough on his plate. 

 

The emperor was swirling his drink with a rather smug expression.

 

“How long do I have to prepare?” Jinshi asked smoothly.

“A couple of months before departure. But this isn’t just a ball. I need eyes on Gyokuen.”

“Would you like me to take any additional land surveys on the way?”

His ‘brother’ smiled, “Yet another reason to go by carriage,” he turned to Gardevoir, “I hear you’ve been a significant influence since you found your voice, Běi Chén.”

 

She bowed respectfully.

 

Yoh took a sip of his drink, “Are you afraid to speak in my presence?”

I fear my opinions are brazen and unfit for His Majesty’s company.’

Even her first thoughts in his presence nearly caused an Imperial spit take. He swallowed his chuckle and drink, “It’s just Zui and I. Did the Ma clan train your wit to be as sharp as your attacks?”

‘Basen? Ma Basen? Apologies your Highness, I never have a battle of wits with an unarmed person.’

 

The room echoed with laughter, Jinshi stifling a snort at his milk brother's expense. Yoh wiped a tear from his eye, “I promise not to request your personal opinion in public.”

‘Your accommodation is much appreciated, your Majesty.’

“Dare I ask your opinion of other ministers?”

‘My opinion is worth very little, your Highness.”

“Now where have I heard that before?” the Emperor teased, “I believe you’ve provided some fascinating insight from both the pokémon and their masters.”

Are you giving me permission despite etiquette in the present company to provide my honest opinion regardless of the political unrest such thoughts may cause?’ Běi tested.

 

Are you testing things out for Maomao’s sake?’ Jinshi surmised.

Shh,’ she didn’t even glance at him.

 

The Emperor studied the telepath, “Yes Běi Chén, your council is valued, even at your young age. I also heard you and the others were pretty cross with Gaoshun for a while.”

She looked off before taking a cleansing breath, ‘Correct, we found it was deplorable how Sylver was passed off at less than a year old when he did everything Gaoshun asked and more. He pushed himself to his limits training with us every day to where his fighting level far outranked his social training and mental capabilities. To be punished with immediate abandonment was despicable, and even now he struggles to find his place in the world as it’s changed again and again.”

 

Yoh interlaced his fingers thoughtfully, “Do you think Maomao is a good Master?”

‘I think she devotes herself to her obligations, and making sure he’s fed and housed and has a safe place to rest is something she excels in despite her circumstances. Granted their living situation is through Sylver’s eyes, so I can’t speak to its accuracy.’

He glanced at his son, “Can either of you elaborate?”

Jinshi studied his drink, “She’s back in the Verdigris house in the red light district. While she grew up navigating the dangers, kidnapping brought her to the palace, so safety is tenuous at best.”

The Emperor sat up, “Do we need to build something out for her?” There’s a reason Ah Duo was in a villa.

“If last night was any indication, we wouldn’t want to draw additional attention to her home,” the prince answered honestly.

Having Sylver with her along with Morelull and a new Joltik has already increased security and Lakan’s rookidee should be delivered to the pavilion today for her.”

 

“She allowed the strategist to help?”

They exchanged a look, Jinshi took this one, “The source has not yet been shared.”

“I see. Does she have what she needs to support that many pokémon?”

“Still working that out,” Jinshi replied. 

“Is that why Chue joined Gaoshun this morning?”

“Something to that effect,” the reply was diplomatic, if not overly professional.

 

Feeling his son shell up again he turned to Gardevoir, “Do you think she could be convinced to stay?”

Gardevoir crossed an arm and touched her chin, it was very Maomaoesque, ‘I think she’s fighting ghosts and patterns of her past, (and present in the Verdigris house). She sees the world in varying levels of danger, actively watching for traps and cages. It’s been a matter of survival for her, with brief moments of thriving. It’s not ‘I’m safe’ but rather ‘I’m not in danger currently’, as even trusted individuals and spaces may not allow her to fully let her guard down. But she, like Sylver, has been uprooted enough times that I suspect she's unsure how to settle.’

She glanced at Jinshi, her telepathic voice dropping to a whisper, ‘And as I’ve experienced personally, opening up emotionally is dangerous for her. So much so she’s done everything she can to limit emotions entirely.’

 

The silence stretched as both men considered her observations. Jinshi was impressed with how much she was able to reveal without explaining yesterday’s unfortunate encounter. The creature had clearly spent the night sorting out her thoughts. 

 

“To that end Suiren sent an interesting report last night.”

Gardevoir and Jinshi stiffened, trying not to exchange a glance. 

The father’s voice was soft, “You know you’ve already purchased her freedom, and clearly care for her, what’s holding you back?”

The prince's brow knit as he looked out a window, “Why would I give her wings just to put her in a cage?”

 

Yoh hummed thoughtfully, hearing Ah Duo come out of Yue’s mouth. Even now, his first and truest love wasn’t fully free. His voice was tender, almost shy despite his position, “If you can find the balance between your obligations and her freedom, you’ll have surpassed me.”

 

The young man offered the bravest of toasts before the zenith of power, “To… surpassing without suppressing.”

 

Ting echoed the glasses.

 

***

 

The prince returned to a lunch spread more eaten-through than usual. One glance at the company explained it. 

 

“Miss Maomao, when are you coming back?” Chue munched happily.

The apothecary handed Happini another piece, “I’m not sure,” she noticed who was entering, “Perhaps his Highness can answer that question.”

 

The bird flitted her attention toward the Royal, “Master Gaoshun dropped rookidee’s pokéball off shortly before lunch! What’s the plan?”

 

“The plan,” he stated preparing his own plate as he took a seat next to Maomao, “is to get the apothecary’s opinion  on rebuilding the women’s clinic in the Rear Palace. Meanwhile, we train rookidee and let her settle in with happini before dropping another teammate in her lap.” She was preoccupied getting Happini a drink, not even sensing the wool and silk sliding out of her sleeve. Snaps in the air made her jump, Chue chortled as Maomao whipped towards the prince, “Did you just pickpocket me?”

 

“Mayyyyybe.”

She blinked, “I’m not sure whether to be upset or impressed.”

“Can I try?” Chue asked, reaching for the fabric. 

 

Joltik didn’t particularly appreciate its meal running away. Running down Jinshi’s arm and hopping to Chue’s as the fabric was passed. The woman rubbed the fabric together, but instead of pulling them apart for static, a string of flags appeared.

 

Discharge.

 

The prince managed to cover his mouth but Maomao’s snorting sarcasm dripped heavily, “Is this how you make friends? Bait them into self defense and aggression?”

 

Hair floofed and frazzled she peeled the garments apart while the spiderling skittered aggressively. The prince quietly took the fabric back and returned to predictable behavior for the fluffy, frustrated little menace.

 

“I don’t want to linger too long, we need to get you home before dark,” Jinshi stated as he offered Spark another round.

Maomao glanced outside, this was indeed a late lunch at best, their delayed start was biting at their heels. She looked over the Prince, he appeared far less haggard than yesterday. However, “You need to eat Sir, you’ll undo our efforts if you starve yourself.”

“Of course,” he answered tenderly. 

 

Chue, meanwhile, had a front seat to this whole dynamic. “Miss Maomao, it's been nice meeting you, but I should probably get out of your hair.”

 

The feline glanced at the frizzled mane, “Do you… want a brush before you go?”

“Miss Chue can ask Lady Suiren,” she grinned, bowing to the Moon Prince and bouncing out. 

“She seems less… bound by social expectations,” Maomao observed in the vacuumed silence.

A small huff escaped his nose, “You could say that… her versatility makes up for minor indiscretions,” he looked outside and to his modified schedule, “we are running behind, I’m a little concerned about getting you home at the requested time. Would it be better to summon you at a later date or risk nightfall?”

 

Maomao shrugged, “I assume if it’s too late I can just sleep here.”

 

Several pokémon perked at the thought. Jinshi didn’t dare hope for a repeat performance, “You’re always welcome here.”

 

The apothecary studied the prince for a moment, she had once heard something similar from the Empress. It was not a statement she was accustomed to receiving, certainly not with that level of warmth in the voice. Nor could she imagine making that statement to anyone regarding her little shack. Well, no that’s not quite right. Pops is always welcome, and if something terrible befell Xiaolan or my sisters.

 

Would Jinshi be welcome in her home? Her initial reaction was a shiver running up her spine, but it was more from the fit he would throw and less about his presence in her space. 

 

“Why don’t you let Mienshao and I watch Happini while you two go,” Suiren offered as the prince began ushering the cat who was deep in thought. 

 

The carriage was moving by the time she returned mentally. Jinshi was watching in veiled amusement, “Discover anything interesting in your ‘wander ponder’?”

 

“My what?

“Gaoshun’s meditite called it that last time he saw you. Běi advised me to leave you alone in that state, but we discovered you could be herded despite the intense focus.”

Happini was gone and they were no longer eating lunch at his table, “Well that’s terrifying.”

“Mmmm we’ve also noticed you only do it around us, the Empress’s team, and at the Verdigris house.”

‘Maybe where you feel safe?’ Běi posed the query.

‘Aaaaaaand there she goes,’ Jinshi mused silently. 

Gardevoir covered her smile, ‘See? I was right, she’s not just ignoring you, she’s filing the data away in her vast mental library.’

‘And how far into that library can you venture?’ He asked the telepath.

Surface thoughts and projected thoughts are easiest. I’ve never attempted to dig for fear of hurting someone. It’s a lot like when you catch her mumbling, just a step deeper.’

“Is that something you’d like to try? I could certainly see potential applications.”

I think I’ll leave that to meditite and the Ma clan.’

He nodded, amused that Maomao had tuned into none of that. 

 

The tour went as expected, Maomao taking her place behind him, politely observing as he conversed with the ill-trained skeleton crew. He took note of her suggestion to get Luomen to come over for training clinics. They looked around what remained of the receiving room. Most of the books were taken for fear of spy communication.

 

Jinshi heard her breath catch as she slowly reached for a tome. Her hand trembled ever so slightly as she slid it off the shelf and its pages fell open. Page after page of sketches and notes about, “Bugs? What’s that doing here?”

 

Her voice was so small, “Some bugs can have medicinal qualities, but this is one of them.”

“One of-“ Shisui’s books… oh. His voice lowered, “are you okay?”

The prince had to watch his behavior here where anyone could walk in, she looked like she needed a hug. Thank heavens for Morelull and Sylver. While he wasn’t sure how he felt about Loulan, it was clear Maomao felt her loss more than most. Even as she relinquished the book he could see her trying to stuff her emotions. Calm mind made Sylver glow ever so slightly. 

Seeking eye contact he spoke quiet but clear, “You may have access to this whenever you want.”

“Why? It’s not about medicine,” she countered with no real bite.

 

Gardevoir stepped up and embraced her, ‘We know, but the offer stands.’

The apothecary stiffened, unsure what to do with the public affection. Granted it was from a pokémon, but still! Her muscles betrayed her after a moment and she found her head resting on Běi’s shoulder. 

‘Thank you Běi,’ the prince thought clearly.

‘I don’t like seeing her like this either,’ she retorted.

Maomao fought a sniffle and pulled away, “Apologies your Majesty, for my lack of professionalism.”

Maomao, you’re fine,oooooh he wanted to cuddle her so bad. “Let’s get you to their garden.”

 

The garden was abysmal, perhaps he had gotten used to the apothecary’s ability to make plants flourish, but this plot was in dire need of… everything. Water, soil aeration, proper fertilization. Maomao had her hands fully in the dirt before he could stop her, dirt embedding under her fingernails and soiling her outfit. Morelull’s little root legs wiggled into the soil as it offered pollen puff and seed bomb. Jinshi could see the extensive to-do list forming in Maomao’s turning gears as she mumbled to herself. 

 

Something stopped her and she turned to him, “most of these are foods that double as medicines, my guess would be to dodge the ‘only doctors can make medicine’ rule. Would you make Dr. Kan the official overseer so we can get more potent and focused medicines growing here?”

He smirked at her clever work-around, “Sounds like we need to get you some more formal training?”

“Pops should be able to handle it.”

Concern crossed his elegant features, “That’s great in the short term, I’m looking at a longer-term solution.”

“Women can’t be doctors.”

“Intact men can’t enter the Rear Palace,” he countered since it was just them and their pokémon (minus Happini). 

He was watching her sort this out in real time, the need, the limitations, he blushed at the quick glance to his waist. The moment the realization hit, “You want me to be the lead doctor back here.”

Now you're getting it.”

 

What about my sisters? The Verdigris house?

‘Can you train someone up to replace you?’ Běi offered.


Maomao had much to think about.

Notes:

Just got the car back today, it was indeed the starter. *sighs at bill*

Now to clear the cough that decided to grab me on Tuesday.
Maybe I'm not caught up on the LNs but I feel like this Rear Palace Women's Clinic is an easy spot for Maomao to shine in canon?? Little surprised Boar Sensei hasn't played with it more since the canonical shutdown after the Shi rebellion.

In other news, hope you enjoyed your first Danzan Ryu Jujitsu class with Chue ^_~

Chapter 11: Rookie Rookidee

Summary:

You know those little finches and wrens and cardinals who find their reflection in the world to be the most offensive thing EVER? Ticking incessantly and ‘ferociously’ at the glass like the slick surface is a conquerable thing? Well…

Chapter Text

The garden was abysmal, perhaps he had gotten used to the apothecary’s ability to make plants flourish, but this plot was in dire need of… everything. Water, soil aeration, proper fertilization. Maomao had her hands fully in the dirt before he could stop her, dirt embedding under her fingernails and soiling her outfit. Morelull’s little root legs wiggled into the soil as it offered pollen puff and seed bomb. Jinshi could see the extensive to-do list forming in Maomao’s head, turning gears as she mumbled to herself. 

 

Something stopped her and she turned to him, “most of these are foods that double as medicines, my guess would be to dodge the ‘only doctors can make medicine’ rule. Would you make Dr. Kan the official overseer so we can get more potent and focused medicines growing here?”

He smirked at her clever work-around, “Sounds like we need to get you some more formal training?”

“Pops should be able to handle it.”

Concern crossed his elegant features, “That’s great in the short term, I’m looking at a longer-term solution.”

“Women can’t be doctors.”

“Intact men can’t enter the Rear Palace,” he countered since it was just them and their pokémon (minus Happini). 

He was watching her sort this out in real time, the need, the limitations. The moment the realization hit, “You want me to be the lead doctor back here.”

“Now you're getting it.”

 

What about my sisters? The Verdigris house?

‘Can you train someone up to replace you?’ Běi offered.

 

Maomao had much to think about. 

***

 

The Prince was right, the tour and subsequent social interactions had them in by sunset, but there was much to do before Maomao could head home. Suiren couldn’t contain her slightly mischievous, “hoh hoh hoh,” when she offered happini back and motioned to the massive basket of supplies for the little one. The apothecary wasn’t particularly pleased when Jinshi snatched happini before she got to the creature. The infant was delighted, giggling at the tickling and affection. Dinner was waiting for them as they had rushed out of lunch for the tour. 

 

Jinshi had no issue sneaking bites into her little mouth in between gentle swings and raises up in the air. By the time she was done she was falling asleep in the crook of his arm.

 

Househusband indeed. Maomao took another bite of her meal while pushing another plate towards him and providing more static for Spark. Ever since he stated he wanted to be her friend, this domestic side of him had been pushing its way to the surface. Perhaps he likes having this outlet. Suiren brought the new rookidee in, setting the cage in the corner. Jinshi looked confused, “Why not let it out?”

 

“He’s pretty aggressive, your Highness, we’ll let him out when he stops trying to pick a fight with everyone,” it was then they noticed she and Mienshao were a bit ruffled and scuffed up since they went to fetch it. 

“Suiren! Are you alright!?” Jinshi tried not to wake up happini, but Maomao was up like a shot checking the elder over.

“Oh I’m fine Dear, we were able to recall him after a few tries and his pokéball is in the cage so we can build up trust before encouraging him out.”

“You’re bleeding Lady Suiren, let me take care of that.”

 

Sylver tilted his head and approached the cage, sniffing gently. With a yelp, he just about pissed himself when the creature slammed itself against the cage wall, skittering away, tail tucked. Gardevoir, Lucario and Greninja stepped forward as he was actively throwing taunt, leer and scary face. Flapping around his cage, trying to claw at them through the metal, his ruckus was undoing all the work the prince had done to wind down the healing pokémon.

 

Jinshi passed happini to Mienshao before she woke. He looked to gardevoir, “What is he saying?”

 

Nothing worth repeating,’ she growled, ‘he’s got an awfully big mouth for such a small opponent.’

“He thinks we’re all opponents?”

Seems so, he’s demanding his ‘Master’.’

Jinshi and Maomao exchanged a glance, the apothecary left the elder’s side fuming, stomping right up the gold and black winged little beast, “Now you listen here you little gremlin, you can be as protective as you want when I give you a target. So SIT DOWN and let us FEED YOU!”

 

One diminutive chirp and it returned to the center perch. The rest of the battle-experienced pokémon had taken several steps back from the fuming feline, invisible flames licking off her.

 

The prince and gardevoir had only seen her this furious in the Crystal Pavillion when she slapped Lihua’s lady in waiting. She whipped away from the bird and returned to Suiren, “Lets get those scratches taken care of.”

 

Mienshao quietly put a container of dried grubbin in the cage, and while it gave her a sharp glance it waited until the door closed before ferociously attacking the food. It glared up at the prince, rather food aggressive, seated by his enclosure and studying him, “Běi translate for me would you?”

I’d rather not.’

He turned, ‘Wow that’s unusual, why not?’

His language is downright uncouth.’

Jinshi chuckled, ‘So he’s going to get along great in the red light district.’   

 

The tiny bird puffed itself up with a sharp, “Rook.” ‘What?’ Běi translated with a sigh.

“Do you have a name, young warrior?”

Names Yè Rèn, Night Blade you-’ Běi suddenly stopped translating with a scoff, ‘He’d NEVER do that to Lady Anshi!’

The prince covered his amusement, leave it to Lakan to get the feistiest most territorial rookidee in Li. “You know we aren’t trying to fight you, correct?”

‘Too weak to fight me huh? Scared you’ll fall before me you overdressed, pompous-’ again gardevoir stopped translating.

“Quite the opposite, I’m very pleased to have such a fiery spirit to protect Maomao, daughter of Kan Lakan,” he answered honestly.

 

Rookidee knew that name, both names in fact. The scruffy one spoke often of this Maomao and how he would be the perfect knight to keep her safe as soon as he could take to the skies. He had spent the last several months drilling with the monocled man against his team. Thievul had always been the agile, clever one, never knowing where to hit between facade, fakeout and double team, and his mudshot always seemed to smack square in the face. Meanwhile garchomp made the skies a danger, always snapping at his tail with fire fang, vacuum wave, or iron tail. Red Gyrados would absolutely take his flying to the limit between twister, hurricane, sandstorm, blizzard and thunderbolt. And that new misdreavus was more cunning than all three combined, her poltergeist and psychic alone made her utterly terrifying. 

 

The little feathered head tilted toward the royal, then squawked sharply, “Rooki-dee-dee-dee rook!”

‘He wishes to challenge any who wish to ‘call upon his greatness’,’ Běi translated with an eyeroll. 

 

Jinshi smirked, “I bet he was taken to the edge of his next evolution. Are you trying to figure out where you stand in the pecking order?”

 

The flitting bird nodded sharply.

 

Opening the door he offered a wrist to perch on, “Then let me explain the situation and you can have your challenges.”

 

Head turning one way, then sharply the other eyeing the royal wrist, then studying the pristine human face the tiny anarchist flitted onto the fleshy perch. 

 

The prince let him sit in quiet for a moment of freedom before offering, “I’m not your Master, but I’m also one of her protectors, as is everyone here. Do you need to challenge each individually or all at once?”

 

He wishes to challenge anyone who wishes to give commands,’ Běi translated… carefully.

“So, Suiren, Gaoshun, Basen, Maomao and myself?”

The sharp nod felt like a young soldier. 

 

He sighed internally, I was trying to send Maomao home first thing in the morning. “Can we make requests in the meantime so we don’t have to leave you in a cage and you’re not injuring and alienating your allies?”

 

The bird may have been small, but it was clear Lakan chose him for his smarts. The creature shook and fluffed up his little feathers, looking like a shiny little gold and black fluffball. Knowing any comments would end in battle, Jinshi kept his opinions to himself. 

 

I agree, he looks very cute when he isn’t being a menace,’ Běi whispered into his mind. 

 

“What is that little brat doing out of his cage!?” Maomao hissed.

“Your little protector has agreed to be amenable tonight with the caveat we each challenge him in the morning.”

“After what he did to Suiren? Fuck that, we’re doing this immediately,” Maomao motioned for Sylver to follow her as she snatched up Spark and morelull, “Out in the courtyard, now!

 

The rest of the pokémon came out to witness the apothecary’s fury. She didn’t usually vie for battle, but something about attacking Suiren struck a nerve. Rookidee crossed a line, and she was not going to let this go unpunished. 

 

The prince marveled at her authoritative presence.

Stop it, she doesn’t want to be an Empress,’ Běi murmured in Jinshi’s mind.

And I don’t want to be Emperor, it’s just nice to see her fired up,’ he watched adoringly, commanding was not her default, though he could see it easily being his weakness if she made proper use of it.

 

Rookidee hovered in the middle of the courtyard, meanwhile Spark and Morelull were held carefully by Sylver’s ribbons. Maomao pointed sharply, “You do not get to attack in any way without my permission! ESPECIALLY when they mean you or this team NO harm!

 

Nasty plot.

“Oh you little- Spark! Stringshot!”

Missed. 

“Sylver, hypervoice! Morelull, keep lightscreen on standby for when Rookidee charges.”

As predicted Rookidee dove in with wing slash only to smack into lightscreen. But Morelull had fought flying types in her garden before, so he directed the angle of the screen so it smacked down onto the stone tile.

Spark! Electroweb!”

Substitute.

 

Clever little thing,’ Běi observed.

From Lakan? I’d expect nothing less,’ Jinshi countered silently

 

Maomao clicked her tongue, “Sylver, start moonblast, Spark skitter smack, Morelull, confuse ray!”

 

The prince’s confidence in her ability to protect herself was growing with each carefully coordinated attack. He always knew she was quick on her feet but there was both offensive and defensive consideration with her each call to her teammates. He wondered where she’d gotten all this training from, because it certainly wasn’t sparring with him or Chue this afternoon. The pokémon clearly had done this before, the smaller ones breaking off from Sylver or staying to protect him, the sylveon navigating with the grace of a dancer as his ribbons would set down or reacquire his small allies. 

 

Aerial Ace made rookidee particularly hard to hit, but confuse ray slowed him down just enough.

 

“Spark, Electroweb! Sylver… fire,” her voice had dropped into an infuriated growl, ruthless and unwavering.

 

A shiver ran down Jinshi’s spine as electroweb pinned the bird and Moonblast rained down hell on the tiny creature. The prince saw the might of the daughter of Grand Commandant Kan Lakan.

 

Rookidee was done

 

She loomed over the creature, “If I ever catch you attacking someone living in this pavilion I will poison you so badly you’ll wish for death, the pain you feel tonight will feel like a dream.”

“Roooook.” it wavered, the translation hardly needed. ‘Yes Master.’

“And don’t you forget it,” she turned and left the injured creature twitching in the courtyard.

 

Morelull quietly approached with Sylver, the sylveon supporting with helping hands the little mushroom’s pollen puff to restore Rookidee’s health.

 

Sylver gently picked up the wobbling creature and set it on his back. Rookidee was incredibly confused by the tender gesture. Morelull was debating restoring more health while joltik patted the bird softly with a foreleg. He had never received comfort after a battle. The strategist had always left berries at his feet and demanded he eat for and prepare for another round until he surrendered himself to his pokéball which lay at the side of the training field. 

 

Meanwhile Maomao passed Jinshi briskly, “Change for the evening, I’ll go make tea.”

 

He shivered and cleared his throat in hopes of sounding… less smitten, “Yes ma’am.” It came out as a wobbly squeak. 

 

She paused and looked over her shoulder. Well, she tried anyway. Gardevoir was right there pushing her down the hall, ‘can I help? I’ve got half a mind to crush that feathered gremlin myself. Do you know what he said when he first came in-?’

 

“Syl?” He looked at the alcremie melting against the pillar that was once known as the Moon Prince. Lucario gently guided the pup and his riders away as Greninja settled nearby to keep an eye out for assassins. 

 

“Vee?” Sylver questioned Suiren as he entered, looking back towards the strange behavior. The elder covered her chuckle, “Oh he’s alright Sylver, he just needs a minute.”

 

Rookidee looked over the bandages Maomao had applied to both the elder and Mienshao. They were allies?

 

For hours, days even, he had seen Lakan sort out pieces on game boards, maps, and battlefields. Always the same color backing each other up, and the strategist had always described her as a beautiful, quiet thing that needed protection above all else. From everyone

 

***

The strange tall man entered and bowed, “Is rookidee ready?”

 

The monocled master poured himself some more juice, “Yes Master Gaoshun, I’ll feel much better when Maomao has Night Blade watching her back, he’s even shiny so the guards will have no trouble recognizing him along the checkpoints.”

 

“Won’t that make him easier to spot if someone’s looking for her?” 

The strategist hummed, “all the more reason to get him to Corviknight as quickly as possible, those metal feathers make him almost impervious to attacks, especially in the air.”

 

And a bigger food and care bill for Maomao to shoulder, he sighed internally. 

 

“I’m sure we can work him into the sparring rotation at the Moon Prince’s pavilion.”

“Oh I’m sure he’d be delighted, he’s even feistier than that Sylveon I met on our last encounter.”

“Any particular training we should be aware of?”

“He specializes in finding weak points, gaps in armor and defenses if you will,” he chuckled, “given his current size and agility I expect those would only serve him well over time. No two battles will be the same, he’s very clever.”

“Recall? Perching? Deliveries?”

“For a corviknight? Please, get her a pidove for such menial tasks,” he waved dismissively.

“Is there a reason he’s in a cage?”

“Of course, he’s quite aggressive to those whose power he has yet to acknowledge,” he hummed cunningly, “he’s not one to submit easily.”

 

Rookidee puffed at the acknowledgment.

***

 

She didn’t LOOK like she was in danger? If anything she carried herself like a Nidoqueen, or Kangeskan, or Bewear. He had gone for the weak one, the elder, only to receive her wrath. And wasn’t that grimer pile of a man supposed to be the Moon Prince? Lakan had been very clear that he was a danger, and yet he seemed to be looking for every opportunity to encourage Yè Rèn. Perhaps he’s trying to lower my defenses!

 

He shuttered as Maomao’s words returned in force, “If I ever catch you attacking someone in this pavilion I will poison you so badly you’ll wish for death.”

 

The healer had abandoned him. Instead retreating to help her ally. 

 

He… wasn’t an ally. 

 

“Roooook,” he whimpered.

He felt a little root touch his foot, he whipped on Morelull, Sylver’s ribbon was between them before he could react. 

Morelull is just trying to help,’ Sylver stated, activating calm mind, ‘do you wanna talk about it?’

 

What a strange question. 

 

‘Běi says lots of problems would be solved if we were more honest and expressed when things are hard.’

‘Command, protect, be aware and clever, what else does a guard need?’

Sylver chuckled, ‘Maomao protects me as often as I protect her. Human rules are complicated.’

 

‘Human rules?’

‘Yes, they vary from place to place and change according to how the individual is dressed,’ Morelull commented.

The bird attempted to wrap his mind around the concept, ‘do you mean like the board with stones versus the board with different shaped pieces?’

The mini mushroom had seen the game played enough at the Verdigris house to understand the comparison, ‘yes, precisely. You now need to understand how to act and how to move, depending on what board, what building, what area you are in.’

‘And which board am I on now?’

Lucario sat down next to them, ‘You are in a place that needs to stay neutral and peaceful most of the time. It is one of the few safe places for both your master and mine. Our job is to keep it that way. If you ever see me putting up my guard, it means there is a stranger here that I don’t know, but even then I don’t attack unless given a command or my master falls.’

Rookidee looked away sharply, ‘I haven’t acknowledged you yet, do not expect me to follow your lead!”

Zǐyè rolled his eyes at the inexperienced Pokémon, ‘I promise you, you will after tomorrow morning,’ he growled.

Sylver whimpered, ‘You’ve certainly made it hard for yourself. My learning curve was steep enough without picking a fight with everyone.’

‘Everyone try help,’ joltik chirped.

Lucario, the oldest of a bunch, rolled his eyes with a huff, ‘Do not mistake kindness for weakness. Should you prove to be a threat to those who reside here we will not hesitate to put you down. Lady Maomao can poison what’s left.’

 

There was a resolution in his tone that made Sylver’s ears drop nervously and his tail tuck a little. He knew why, he even himself had been trained to do just that. The empathic Pokémon had to remember that this was not being directed at him. Zǐyè was trying to speak rookidee’s language, treating him far harsher than he had ever treated Sylver. Taking a deep breath he remembered how harsh Maomao had to be with some patrons at the apothecary. How they didn’t understand without clear consequences and gathering escorts. 

 

Meanwhile Yǐngyuè had finally gotten the prince to change just in time for Maomao to come in with tea. They settled together and Jinshi sighed, “I’m sorry, that didn’t go nearly as smoothly as hoped.”

 

The apothecary sighed, “I can’t take him with me if he’s going to attack everyone. I’m not against protection, but he needs self-control like your team. If he does that in alleyways on the way home someone’s going to track me down out of revenge for his reckless behavior.”

 

That turned several stomachs in the room. Sylver knew she wasn’t exaggerating. He nodded to gardevoir, who looked up to the ceiling with a sigh, ‘I expect we are all itching to put him in his place and follow your performance this evening Maomao. He has a great deal to learn, but needs to be OPEN to it.’

 

“Oh I don’t intend to send a loose canon home with you Maomao,” Jinshi said sipping his tea, “I think your hands are full enough with happini… what about a trade for a bit?”

“I beg your pardon?”

“Would one of you be willing to stay with her while we get rookidee trained not only in combat, but social etiquette for his Master?”

You know it’s bad when he needs manners for the Red Light district,’ Zǐyè facepalmed.

I’ll go,’ Běi offered.

“I couldn’t take you away from the Prince, your translation skills are-”

“Done,” Jinshi took another sip. 

But-“

‘I’d like to see this part of your world Maomao, if you’ll have me.’

The apothecary clicked her tongue and dropped her gaze, “I’ve already unintentionally traumatized you enough, why would you submit yourself to it further?”

‘Are we not influenced by our surroundings? What benefit am I to the people of Li if I am not among them?’

“This isn’t like going to see people in the market Běi, this is the dirty underbelly that no one wants to talk about. And frankly as a rare shiny you stand out. What happens if they target you?

‘Let them try,’ her eyes glowed with psychic.

Maomao facepalmed, “I see Morelull’s amnesia will be put to use.”

 

Jinshi noticed Rookidee hadn’t left Sylver’s shoulder, “I can’t say for sure, but I suspect he’s close to evolving. If we train him he may be bigger next time you see him.”

Great, a bigger mouth to feed,” she deadpanned.

 

He was beginning to see what Gaoshun was talking about, “Would you… educate me on your finances?”

“Sir?”

“You’ve made comments of money being tight due to an expanding team and while I’m no Lahan, I think it would be illuminating to see the balancing act of a more common worker.”

 

The sigh was long and groany, she went to get an abacus and some scraps of used paper, (she certainly wasn’t going to waste imperial grade paper on this). Maomao glanced at a very tired Lucario, “Are you getting sleep tonight?”

 

Yes, Mienshao offered to watch Happini.’

Good, you’re getting sleep tonight as well Běi, correct?”

Yes ma’am.’

“Sorry to leave this to you Yǐngyuè.”

We are accustomed to varied sleep, do not worry.’

“Rook-rook-I-Dee?”

Gardevoir stared in disbelief before translating, ‘He’s offering to keep the night watch.’

Jinshi softened, “That’s very kind Yè Rèn but I don’t entrust that duty easily and your actions today make us more hesitant to trust you.”

 

It was then that he realized the effects of wounding allies. 

His head fell.

 

Being a training partner and fierce warrior until he dropped was not the same as moving across a board with a team. He’d taken down far scarier pokémon than the three that trounced him tonight. But they were completely in tune with each other, defending their partners, trusting and waiting for Master Maomao’s tactics. Lakan’s pokémon may have known how to stay out of each other's way, but they weren’t timing long and short moves with offcentering or defense like she did. Was the master technician playing ‘down’ to his level or was this something separate Maomao had learned?

 

He bowed to his Master, ‘I’m sorry for attacking your valued allies. It won’t happen again. May I shadow Greninja to learn?’

“You haven’t sparred with him yet,” Jinshi observed curiously, “Will you take his directions?”

Rookidee flitted up to Yǐngyuè’s shoulder, ‘If I beat you tomorrow then you can by my protégés until I’m a corviknight.’

Greninja chuckled, ‘Right back ‘atcha Blade.”

 

The humans knew the poor rookidee was gonna have his ass handed to him in the morning. Maomao leaned over to Jinshi, “how many golden berries do you have?”

 

“I’ve got a whole bush ripening out back.”

“Oh good, ‘cause Morelull is gonna run out of pollen puffs.”

 

They went over her rough numbers and he could see why she liked her pokémon small. Even Sylver was a decent chunk of her food supply and she was about to field a Gardevoir. It wasn’t just food budget, it was time. And all this time with Happini was going to take away from her drying and smoking food for the cold season if she didn’t have an extra set of hands.

 

Jinshi clicked his tongue, “I see I should have gotten your grass-type first for your garden.”

 

“You gave an apothecary a healing pokémon, makes sense to me. And now you’re looking at transportation and communication. It’s just that I can’t charge the same price out there as what I charge here. Partially because Pops kept giving things away for free, let alone the chunk change the population out there can afford.”

The prince hummed in thought, “How does one fix that?”

Jinshi,” she scolded, “this is a big and complex issue WAY BEYOND my pay grade,” she looked to Běi, “I have what I need there, and I’m content with the contents, but you are gonna be as offended as Sylver.”

 

The prince could see by the minuscule numbers why that could be the case. “Can I offer you payment for your services?”

 

“What exactly for?”

“Apothecary teas and sleep treatments and attending to me over the years.”

“Suiren handles the finances, I’ve been compensated.”

“What about consultation fees?”

“Gaoshun and Suiren are pretty good about that.”

“You don’t strike me as a spendthrift,” he said, musing at letter drafts on the other side of the paper. 

Maomao shrugged, pointing to her expenses, “Roofs leak, firewood can be expensive, medicinal supplies are often purchased when they are from a different region or out of season.”

“Speaking of which, I found your cloak for you.”

“Jinshi I can’t wear this, there -I’ll be mugged.”

 

Oh for HEAVENS SAKE would you just let me hire or marry you permanently!? The prince was scrubbing his hair in frustration. 

 

‘I hope you know how frustrating it is for both this household and the Empress’s to see the amount of additional work you go through for this freedom of yours,’ Běi huffed. 

 

Rookidee was beginning to see the boards trying to play simultaneously. While Maomao was juggling many Go pieces were needed to surround an individual obstacle, this household was trying to make her a shogi piece, a highly mobile and promoted one at that. ‘Which place is safer?’

 

Běi blinked as she translated, and everyone paused to ponder. 

 

“Both are dangerous in their own way,” Maomao answered matter-of-factly. “Kidnapping is clearly a possibility across the board. Poison and assassination are possibilities here while rape and murder possibilities there. Healing is needed desperately in both places and I’m the only one granny trusts since you returned Pops to the Rear Palace.”

 

The small bird was clever but even his head was spinning. Having a translator with the humans was a fascinating element that opened to more complex ideas being exchanged. Even being part of the conversation was new.

 

The apothecary glanced at the height of the candle wick, “we can’t solve everything in one night, so let’s get some sleep. Rookidee, you’re going to LISTEN to Yǐngyuè’s directions tonight, correct?”

 

‘To defeat a strategy, one must understand it,’ Běi translated in amusement. 

“A direct yes please.”

Yes Master Maomao,” Rookidee nodded.

 

“Thank you, now onto you,” Jinshi jumped a bit at her sharp look, “what do you say to an experiment tonight?”

Chapter 12: Experiments

Summary:

Yesterday my fellow-named coworker and I ran a zombie shift, luckily regulars were kind to our shared -braincell state. I'm recovering from a cough and she got in a car wreck earlier in the week.
Was I able to loosen her whiplash? Some. Does she need to get on a proper massage table? YES. Does she need a chiropractor YES *facepalm* So both of our cars went down this week, mine was a starter and hers was totaled.

Weird week.
BUT my beta reader's catching up, so... ENJOY!

Chapter Text

‘Which place is safer?’

 

Běi blinked as she translated, and everyone paused to ponder. 

 

“Both are dangerous in their own way,” Maomao answered matter-of-factly. “Kidnapping is clearly a possibility across the board. Poison and assassination are possibilities here while rape and murder possibilities there. Healing is needed desperately in both places and I’m the only one granny trusts since you returned Pops to the Rear Palace.”

 

The small bird was clever but even his head was spinning. Having a translator with the humans was a fascinating element that opened to more complex ideas being exchanged. Even being part of the conversation was new.

 

The apothecary glanced at the height of the candle wick, “we can’t solve everything in one night, so let’s get some sleep. Rookidee, you’re going to LISTEN to Yǐngyuè’s directions tonight, correct?”

 

‘To defeat a strategy, one must understand it,’ Běi translated in amusement. 

“A direct yes please.”

‘Yes Master Maomao,” Rookidee nodded.

 

“Thank you, now onto you,” Jinshi jumped a bit at her sharp look, “what do you say to an experiment tonight?”

 

***

A bold statement even in the present company.

 

He began gathering the tea cups, while carefully stalling, “Do you want help cleaning up first?”

 

The glare earned a chuckle. 

“And face Suiren’s wrath? No thank you,” she took the dishes with a huff, “Accompany me if you must.”

Following her to the kitchen he took a seat at the workbench. She could feel him tracking her technique as she washed. He was clearly taking notes on where the supplies went.

 

This isn’t your job, focus on something else, “I’d like to know how dependent your sleep is on scent vs contact, if that’s alright?”

Considering how he woke up this morning it was a fair question. “What do you have in mind?”

 

“If I may start with, what do you normally do to sleep?” pausing to face him.

The apothecary found his blush entertaining, the zenith of power absolutely avoiding eye contact, she went back to the dishes. His voice sounded like a shy child who stole a treat from the cooling rack, “Calming blends of tea, Suiren’s is a little different from yours. Ever since Sylver’s been here I at least need a pillow against my chest. Suiren sets up incense, and even then it often doesn’t cut it.”

Probably sandalwood, her voice was even, analytical, “So warmth and having pressure is helpful, and what is it that you smell on me that’s so relaxing?”

 

The flush deepened, “I- well…” the struggle was real, “your medicinal herbs are a big part of it.”

“And what’s the other part?” She sat on the bench next to him and tilted her head away, pulling her hair behind her shoulder to expose her neck.

 

Was she inviting him to smell her? Jinshi reeled internally, he’d done it before, but toying or sneaking was not the same as an open offer. He hesitated before hovering over her neck, jolting at the vibration of her voice, “Close your eyes. Take a slow deep breath, what do you smell?”

 

Warmth, safety, “green, leaves, sage, earthen spice.”

“Which spice?”

He didn’t realize his hand was curling around her waist, his temple tipping against her as his  shoulders relaxed with each breath out, his voice was growing ever softer, “bergamot maybe? But there’s something softer, perhaps chamomile?”

“That’s an impressive reaction,” she could see his muscles unknotting one by one, like strings snapping as his skeleton was released sun by sun.

“Apologies, I-” his voice trembled, “can I hold you… just for a moment?”

 

Last time she’d heard that tone from him he was drunk and cushioning her fall. He sounded like Meimei after a rough shift. There was a pause, and a single nod. He gathered her to his chest like a teddy bear, it was easiest to let her arms rest around his neck. His head nestled against hers in the closest of hugs and just breathed. One breath, then another, the third one caught a bit. 

 

“I’m …right here?” half way comfort, half unsure if that’s what he needed to hear. Yesterday the words had such an impact. She felt his shoulders drop again.

His arms tightened around her a bit, “I know, I’m sorry.”
“You’re not pushing, but can you explain?” The variables were not making sense. 

The prince tucked against her neck, “Vulnerability is ‘weakness’, bonds are chains just waiting to be pulled tight, hide your favorites before someone else finds them and takes them away. I keep getting told connections are dangerous on the one hand and yet everyone is pressuring me to find a partner. How am I supposed to marry someone I don’t trust!? What if she just wants power? What if she solely values the looks and the bloodline? Am I just a game piece to be moved to and fro? How am I supposed to make that kind of connection without exposing the most pitiful, broken parts of myself? Will I become a puppet like Shishou… or worse… like him?

 

Maomao pulled back just enough to see his face, unconsciously tracing his scar with tenderness, “Maybe my Pop’s perspective will be a bit easier. ‘Remember that every relationship ends in separation or death. Both are painful. Choose wisely’.”

 

The Moon Prince studied his treasured apothecary. He knew he couldn’t kiss her, not now. But he could lean into the thumb caressing his wound, his scar, his imperfection. The thing she thought enhanced his masculinity. A single tear slid down his cheek, but what if she says ‘no’. 

 

He couldn’t ask that.

Not yet.

 

Even worse, would Maomao go away if such a woman came into my life? The possibilities for scandal and misunderstandings were endless, or worse, proper comprehension of a trust he could not deny. 

 

“So sage, bergamot, and chamomile?”

The prince blinked.

“The scents you’re catching?”

Wiping his eyes he sniffled, “I think so? Warmth isn’t a scent.”

“No, but it is information,” She pondered this as she rose and began blowing out candles before walking toward his room. His eyes caught a silhouette on the roof, greninja and rookidee fluttering next to him. Yǐngyuè looked relaxed but aware of the pair as they made their way to the prince’s room. 

 

They each did their own nightly routine and she lifted to covers for his side, helping him in. He caught her wrist, “Are you leaving?”

 

She shook her head but slid out of his grasp, going over to the other side and climbing in. The couple of shaku felt like leagues, the apothecary observed his response studiously, “If you need to repeat last night that’s fine. I just want to see if the scent being nearby is enough for your senses.”

They felt and heard Sylver hop up, Maomao pointed, “Go lay with Jinshi, we’re testing something.”

 

The prince raised his arm and the pink ears dropped with a whimper, gently trying not to step on limbs as he went over to Maomao’s sleeve, taking it in his mouth, trying to pull her towards the man. 

‘Sylver, they need to come to their own conclusions. But Maomao, if you’re testing what it’s like without you, shouldn’t he just have a pillow?’ as one psychically floated into his reach.

 

He pouted, but settled around it, Maomao glanced at Běi who was headed for her pokéball, “I suppose that is a more accurate representation, but I do want to make sure he gets sleep tonight.” 

 

As someone who’s watched over his sleep for years, I can confidently tell you it’s more than scent. But I also know you well enough that you won’t believe me without experiencing the results firsthand. I would consider learning Dream Eater if it didn’t hurt him. Please make sure he gets some sleep tonight and schedule your next health check in a week or so,’ her voice dropped to a private whisper, ‘his suffering is as difficult to watch as yours.’

 

Sylver grumbled as he nestled up to Maomao, she gave him a skritch and a little pat pat for yawn and he knocked them both out, leaving Jinshi little time to be that jealous in his own bed. 

 

*** Let's back up a bit…

 

‘But Master Lakan would have me fly the entire perimeter.’

‘Were you the only one on rotation?’

‘Ah…. no.’

‘Then your teammate had eyes where you didn’t.’

‘But I’d spot things first.’

‘Maybe your partner’s eyesight isn’t as sharp as yours, and that may have been an issue. It sounds like you don’t have a telepath on your team.’

‘Well there is one, but he doesn’t translate. He says it’s ‘beneath him’.’

 

Yǐngyuè scoffed, ‘Is he a stuck-up legendary or something?’

‘Oranguru lives in the forest on the La estate, he only comes out to play those board games with  Master Lakan and exchange strategies. Every once in a while he’ll offer a training challenge as a reward for when the monocled Master wins. I think he’s called Laurel Horse or Kei-Ma?”

 

Greninja considered the fact strange, but he figured others might know if he passed that information along, ‘While I disagree with his assessment, it’s not my team. When you’re here we do everything we can to be stealthy in our reactions. Even if I see something, my first reaction is not to raise the alarm. I need to identify friend or foe. If unexpected ‘friend’ I watch and report, if ‘foe’ I’ll consider how to bind them, knock them out, or silently alert my teammates.’

‘Why not raise the alarm?’

‘Rumors spread quickly, whether I’m right or wrong. We don't want word of what happens here to get out. Like a trapinch. Anything that comes our way just disappears beneath the sand.’

‘How do you alert your teammates?’

‘See that smokestack over there?’

‘There’s a rope on it!’

‘Sharp eyes Rèn, pulling on that will alert the rest of the team and the Master.”

 

Rookidee tilted his head, ‘Why is my Master heading to your Master’s room.’

‘She’s a healer, she helps him sleep.’

 

The small bird looked… unconvinced. Greninja sighed, ‘She does. Is there more to it, yes. But she is his safe place as much as he is hers.’

 

‘He looked pretty pleased with her after our sparring bout,’ he chittered, frustrated.

‘She doesn’t usually move with that level of command, you REALLY pissed her off. He was just… proud and impressed.’

 

Luckily for Greninja both of these words were foreign to Rookidee, so while they applied, he didn’t question how much they covered. The fluffball landed with a sigh, ‘I really blundered protecting her didn’t I?’

 

‘We all appreciate your intensity, it just needs… refinement. All of us went with Master Lakan and the Moon Prince to rescue her. Know that we’d give everything for her just like them. As would the Ma clan patriarch and his team.’

‘But she’s not your Master,’ Yè Rèn was confused.

‘Well Sylver certainly finds value in honoring both, as does Běi. We also listen to Master Gaoshun and Suiren. Having a primary master doesn’t mean the others don’t also have positions of command. We are more,’ he tried to remember shogi pieces, ‘like pawns rather than commanders are we not?”

‘But my job is to guard Maomao.’

‘And you will… WHEN you can hear from the rooks and bishops and golden advisors as well as your ‘queen’.’

 A little frustrated cheep fluffed his feathers, ‘I don’t like that.’

‘Maomao doesn’t care whether you like it or not. You’ve already shown her that you need to be taught ‘by hook or by crook’, and something tells me she’ll keep laying the beat-down after you hurt one of the precious caretakers in her world.’

How can I just protect her?’

Yǐngyuè croaked a chuckle, ‘By learning how to listen, watch and wait.’

 

That was the last thing the little creature wanted to hear.

He wasn’t good at any of those things.

 

***

 

“It’s rather rude to keep him up late just so you can win.”

“Misdreavus,” she retorted, moving another go piece via poltergeist, oranguru leaned closer to study the choice.

Lakan chuckled, “I suppose even in this form you’re a night owl,” he sat down, looking over her focused features, they had never changed. Her brow ever so gently pinched with otherwise relaxed cheekline as her emotions showed through her moves far more than her speech or tone ever could. One of two faces he could ever see. 

 

***

He felt her deteriorated features, the welts. He felt the fever try and fail one final time, the warmth fading from her fingers, the slowing of her heart, the only heat from his tears as his one love faded before his very eyes. Her features dimming further and further until she entered slumber for the final time. 

 

He wept. Lamenting cries into the night. His grief echoed through the hallways like a spiritomb. Food appeared before him and went away hardly touched, crusty and cold. They managed to force fluids, but he lay there draped off her bedside for nearly a week.

 

The room reeked.

He reeked.

The servants held their breath and tried to force him out. 

Lahan tried.

Luomen was summoned.

 

The echo of the cane reached his ears long before the door opened, “Honored Uncle I’m in no state to receive you, leave me.”

“No, you’ll come with me for a bath and a meal.”

“But-”

“I’m not asking,” the voice was as firm as it was gentle. Two soldiers took a deep breath of fresh air before rushing in to drag him out. He hung limply as his shoes dragged against the stone floor. Might as well been a prisoner being dragged to the gallows.

 

Dr. Kan turned to Lahan, “See that the body isn’t directly touched, but is cremated honorably.”

“Yes Doctor.” 

“If he puts up a fuss her wishes were documented and are in my old library, you may also pass the blame onto me for hygienic purposes.”

“Understood Sir.”

 

The cries were becoming increasingly boisterous down the hall as Lakan began yowling like a cat approaching its own bath. Curses and screams resonated like a pack of huskies in a concert hall. It was as humorous as it was heartbreaking. There weren’t quite claw marks along the floor but he had been unkempt for so long there were dead skin and dirt trails that were swiftly dealt with. 

 

Lahan and Luomen sat quietly as the sterilized, robed spectre was set before them. He was almost shaven properly, there were a couple spots where his struggling had left a patch of hair or a minor scuff. It was impressive he wasn’t covered in shaving cuts. The gaunt, hollow form awaited miserably for a soulmate who had passed on. Only by the Doctor’s will and patience, feeding him one bite after another like a child, did they manage to get any nutrients into the vaguely sentient body. 

 

Luomen checked him over thoroughly, Lahan writing down the ingredients to be worked into his diet as the Doctor worked some creams over the man’s dehydrated skin and forced another few sips of fluid.

 

After his family returned to their duties he was left with a table of snacks and a board. The silence crushed the very air he breathed, there wasn’t a drop of fight, of will to live, in that body. He wished for death, for release.

 

Perhaps Maomao would make me a poison.

 

It was then that he heard it.

 

Click.

A go stone placed on the board.

“H… hello?”

 

It was her turn last he had looked, and now his key strategic piece was in danger. He looked around, “Who dares touch my wife’s final game!?”

 

There was no one. Nothing to lie detect. The room was empty. 

 

All he had was this new enraging mystery.

 

But it got him up.

Go in the bedroom, his move.

Shogi in the dining room, his move.

Go in the garden gazebo… his move.

 

His soldiers rushed to get out of his way, offering salutes and hurried condolences as he charged into his office, his eyes scanning the maps and boards.

 

“WHOSE BEEN MOVING MY PIECES!?” He bellowed.

 

Rikuson bowed, “No one Sir, we assumed you had wandered in late at night and done this. I’ve watched you make moves while sleepwalking before.”

“And are there reports of my comings and goings?”

“Your garchomps' evolution has made you more difficult to track, Sir. Everyone knows to stay out of your way.”

“But they would track the sightings. Find me documentation of the last month!”

The assistant bowed, “Yes Grand Commandant! But before you go, this is for you.”

 

The strategist snatched the missive out of Rikuson’s hand, “What does HE want?”

The crescent moon seal ripped haphazardly as his eyes scanned the missive. Rikuson didn’t expect to see the fox soften, he even read it twice. 

 

Since when did he read something so thoroughly?

 

“Bring that shiny rookidee, gold and leppa berries from the barracks to the training ground.”

“Yes Sir,” Rikuson frowned, that one had been rejected from training because it was too aggressive.

 

An offer? To raise up protection for his precious daughter? Of course he was going to offer a pokémon!

 

The creature wouldn’t stay in his pokéball for anything. They had it in a cage. 

“Alright you feathered fireball, meet your opponent,” the barracks trembled as the towering red gyrados’ roar shook the very ground beneath their feet. A crowd was quickly gathering. The cage door opened and rookidee was out like a feifa shot aerial ace not to hit but to circle his enemy. The creature darted to and fro, studying the tracking capabilities of his massive opponent. 

 

“Gyrados, wait for the right moment then crunch.”

To his shock the bird landed with swagger and began pecking at rocks on the ground. The dragon was furious at the ignorant whelp, launching itself forward with a vengeance.

 

CRACK went the stone beneath his skull. Rookidee snickered as it flitted off untouched and unleashed sky attack against the sensitive gills behind the face fins. Flinging the rocks it had just picked up into the delicate tissue folds. 

 

Thrash was involuntary, between Gyarados's state of confusion and pain it was to be expected. The great beast was recalled with a nefarious chuckle, “Well DONE that was very clever. Your reputation understates your wit,” he stated as Thievul entered the field. 

 

Double team, then ice fang.”

Even with his sharp eyes he couldn’t tell which was which, agility had him bobbing and weaving the torrent of opponents lunging at him. Lakan’s eyes narrowed as the chill of icefang closed around… a substitute?

 

The strategist laughed out loud, “Oh I LIKE you, I see we are going to get along swimmingly. Theivul, dig and prepare hyperbeam.”

Rookidee didn’t like an invisible opponent. Flitting this way and that he searched for movement, puffing his tiny body he let loose a tera blast.

Nothing.

Except a pleased hum from the strategist and a crumbling field where rocks and dirt were now shifting everywhere. He flew up high to be a more difficult target as he scanned the field.

“Now.”

It came from behind, sending the bird careening into the softened earth. 

Lakan and the fox towered over the small creature. A goldenberry dropped in front of his beak, “Rook indeed rookidee, a talent like yours is wasted here. Come with me and we shall hone that unassuming blade of yours.”

The berry helped, he felt himself get recalled into the pokéball as he swallowed. But he decided, for once, not to fight it. 

 

Days and days he woke to being tossed onto a battlefield. If he was out of the ball it was a fight. Just how he wanted it. Getting a surprise strike in and battling these evolved forms didn’t phase him. The La estate was happy to see Lakan on his feet, even if it was for one purpose.

 

To build a protector for his baby girl.

Fengxian’s legacy.

 

Time passed as a blur as pressure mounted for him to return to his office. Yet again pieces were moved in his absence. After bellowing for everyone to get out he heard the door slide shut behind him. The room went silent and he studied the choices made on his behalf. They weren’t bad moves. In fact they were just as aggressive and unpredictable as he was.

 

Tak.

He whipped on the map, a pawn had moved forward just enough that a bishop could take the finishing strike next turn.

 

How had he not seen that?

 

Rage was replaced by intense curiosity, “Who are you?”

One of the wadded papers from the floor levitated and launched, bouncing harmlessly off his face and skittering across the littered floor. 

 

There was only one place that produced individuals brave enough to do that to Kan Lakan. He took a brush from Rikuson’s desk and wrote on the paper ‘yes’ and ‘no’ and placed a go stone in between them.

 

“Are you someone I know?”

Yes

“Are you using a trick to be invisible?”

 

There was a pause.

No

“Are you a human?”

 

After a silence the brush lifted, gently wiping the excess ink before penning in beautiful calligraphy one simple word.

 

Maybe

 

But he knew that handwriting. He’d seen it for years on letters that he had read over and over and over building the courage to challenge granny yet again for the woman he had failed so utterly.

 

“Fengxian?”

Yes

Chapter 13: Sleeping Sentry

Notes:

Mmmm... suspected bronchitis infection... doctor's appointment set.

Chapter Text

The prince raised his arm and the pink ears dropped with a whimper, gently trying not to step on limbs as he went over to Maomao’s sleeve, taking it in his mouth, trying to pull her towards the man. 

‘Sylver, they need to come to their own conclusions. But Maomao, if you’re testing what it’s like without you, shouldn’t he just have a pillow?’ as one psychically floated into his reach.

 

He pouted, but settled around it, Maomao glanced at Běi who was headed for her pokéball, “I suppose that is a more accurate representation, but I do want to make sure he gets sleep tonight.” 

 

‘As someone who’s watched over his sleep for years, I can confidently tell you it’s more than scent. But I also know you well enough that you won’t believe me without experiencing the results firsthand. I would consider learning Dream Eater if it didn’t hurt him. Please make sure he gets some sleep tonight and schedule your next health check in a week or so,’ her voice dropped to a private whisper, ‘his suffering is as difficult to watch as yours.’

 

Sylver grumbled as he nestled up to Maomao, she gave him a little pat pat for yawn and he knocked them both out, leaving Jinshi little time to be that jealous in his own bed. 

 

***

 

It took about an hour for Jinshi’s sleep cycle to return to dreams. 

 

He was in his battle attire, lungs biting with every icy breath. His hands stung as they gripped the hilt of his sword. They were sneaking up on the Shi stronghold in the snow. Suicune’s howl echoed off the mountainside, it was then that he saw it.

 

A figure on the rockwall.

Maomao.

 

He cried out to advance, using the whistle to summon Basen’s salamence from above. 

The earth trembled as the ice and snow came barreling down the mountain. The small figure wheeled and scrambled for cover. He ran ahead offering a hand up as the dragon's claw snatched him on fly-by. 

 

“Where to, your Majesty?”

“THERE! The rockwall!”

Basen looked just in time to see the small figure buried in the snow, “Was that?”

MAOMAO!!!” Jinshi tried to call over the deafening avalanche. 

The instant the movement settled his feet crunched on the snow, stumbling to her last known location, digging through the dirt and ice and debris. Frantic, he called for his teammates to help him.

 

Then he felt it, a hand, he pulled, HARD.

 

***

 

“Oooof! Ah-whoa-EASY! JINSHI!”

He had found her alright, yanked her across the bed and launched Sylver (again). Lungs heaving, a cold sweat breaking out on his skin, the adrenaline made the dream linger far too vividly, “You’re alive.”

 

He could feel calm mind from his ankle as he cradled her to his chest and breathed in her scent. She wasn’t freezing cold, she was warm. She wasn’t captured, she was here, she was home, she was safe. She wasn’t dying, crushed or broken. Okay maybe a little crushed, croaking a bit, “Please Mas- Jinshi, let up.” 

 

Sitting up, he pulled her more thoroughly in his lap, still panting tearfully, “I’m sorry, I’m sorry. You were- I was-”

“Tell me when you can breathe properly,” she settled on his chest in a way they could both recover.

It took several minutes for him to calm down, she wasn’t a stranger to nightmares with her sisters. Joka’s seemed to be the worst, not that she’d ever share that. They learned long ago to make sure she didn’t have any hairpins in when she went to sleep. But Meimei and Pairin were usually there with the right calming words for her. Maomao imitated them and gently rubbed his shoulder, cooing, “You’re okay, it was just a dream. It’s alright, I’m right here. You’re okay,” as he came down a bit, she asked, “Are they always this bad?”

 

He nodded against her as he found another calming sigh, “The Shi clan stronghold, the avalanche was poorly timed and you were on the rockwall.”

 

But I WAS on the rockwall at one point, she considered solemnly.

 

“I was digging you out of the snow, I’m sorry.”

She glanced across the upheaved sheets, “Yup, you got me, just about ripped my arm off.”

Huffing a laugh he wiped away his tears, “You don’t deserve this, I’m sorry, I should send you back to the Verdigris house, this isn’t your problem.”

“Well… let’s see if the result changes if I’m closer. You let me try my way, and now we’ll test if  last night is repeatable.”

What if I mistake you for the pillow or Sylver again?”

“Then I get to make fun of you.”

“And what if the dream swings a different way?”

“Then I get to bite your shoulder, hard.”

What if I like it?

He swore he could hear gardevoir snickering from her pokéball. They often listened before freeing themselves, he suspected she was doing just that.

 

Sliding back under the covers he placed his feline right on his chest, she tensed up a bit. “I’m hoping the pressure on my chest will be different enough that I’ll know it’s you.”

 

She looked over her shoulder, “That’s fair but I’m not that small, how… legs?”

 

They were currently curled off to the side, draping her across him at an odd angle, “This is going to hurt you back isn’t it?”

The apothecary nodded, heat rose to his cheeks as the other options rose in his mind. He tried to keep it logical, “What if your sisters were having a rough night?”

“I don’t cuddle Pairin on a rough night, that’s a good way to get pinned in the morning. But they don’t have… the equipment you do. Won’t that be painful in the morning?”

She’s considering morning wood? “Why do you know about that anyway?”

“I live in a brothel Jinshi,” she answered lamely, “How could I not know about that?”

 

Her weight on his ribs was really calming, he gently pressed the side of her hip until she was centered over him, guiding her head against his chest as one leg settled to either side. She felt several large muscles release tension beneath her as he sighed in half relief and half nervousness, “Can we just… try?”

“I, Jinshi-”

“Are you comfortable?” He pleaded.

“Physically or socially?”

“Physically,” he chuckled. 

She felt her eyes getting heavy as her lungs settled against the natural heater, his heartbeat evening out beneath her ear. Sighing in defeat she mumbled, “Fiiiiine.” 

A warm hand held her arm along his side as a thumb pet her gently, “You sure this is okay?”

“Sylver and I will bite the hell out of you if you do something stupid.”

“Syl?”

A chuckle snuck out of his nose, “Okay, that’s fair.”

“Sylver, yawn before I change my mind.”

Anchored by his cat, Jinshi faded quickly.

 

***

Gardevoir stretched with a yawn, sneaking quietly out of the Moon Prince’s room to see Suiren, ‘He had one disruption, but recovered nicely.’

“Excellent,” the elder whispered, “and Maomao?”

As we suspected, the nightmares leave him when she’s close.’

 

Wonderful! And trubbish!

‘Agreed.’

They went to prepare breakfast. 

 

The elder motioned to a package, “Oh also they arrived this morning.”

Excellent, I’ll take mine and distribute the others.’

Oh let the Master, he sounded so excited about it.”

 

So amidst the spread were multiple boxes. Jinshi beamed when he came out and saw them, immediately snatching three and pulling his team to the side. Lucario was still waking up and Greninja looked ready to sleep, but they stood quietly.

 

“I can’t tell you what your support means to me. But these mark you as pokemon of the Moon Prince, so no one questions your authority as you act throughout the palace grounds. Notices have been sent out that if you come in wearing this you are acting on my orders.”

 

He tenderly opened a box, inside was a silver circlet that he gently set over Lucario's head, a zigzag in the metal imitating the base of his ears as it held a central lotus blossom behind a moon crescent. It looked sharp against his dark fur. Greninja’s also was custom fit to his facial fins, bold enough to be unquestionable, delicate enough to carry noble elegance. Gardevoir’s wrapped as a chain diadem across her forehead with a single chain over the top. While the lotus was central there were a couple of leaf drops and small detailed flowers along the chain.

 

“I get the lotus but why the woodsorrel?”

The prince just about jumped out of his skin. Sylver snickered as Maomao came out, Happini in her arms, Morelull on one shoulder, Spark on the other, and Rookidee resting on her head, flitting his wings eyeing the prince sharply. 

“Why don’t I take Happini so your hands are free for your gifts?”

“My gifts? Hey!

 

He snatched the fussy infant away and took her to the table to get food. Rookidee flitted to greninja, ‘What’s with the weakling?’

 

So much spunk after staying up all night, Yǐngyuè groaned, ‘Happini is the most rare and valued member of her team. She’ll be a Chansey when she evolves, for an apothecary like Maomao her help will be invaluable. She’s also 3 days old, give her a break.’

‘She doesn’t LOOK strong.’

‘I think you’ll find there’s many TYPES of strength in this world,’ Běi scoffed.

 

Meanwhile…

“I couldn’t possibly take these Master Jinshi,” Maomao looked in her box. Inside were 5 silver pendants of various sizes, each with an appropriately sized velvet ribbon or cuff option. 

“I’m not saying they need to be on all the time, they are just for the days when you need to get around without question. I promise I got enthusiastic permission before submitting the design.”

 

The shallow relief was exquisite, the moon crescent was backed by a peony… The Moon Prince and the Empress.

 

Maomao shivered openly, that’s SO MUCH power.

 

Isn’t freedom what you want? The ability to travel when and where you want?’ Běi countered as the evolved pokémon came over for breakfast.

“I tried to make yours far more subtle than my teams,” Jinshi attempted to justify.

Shouldn’t that make her untouchable?’ Yè Rèn flitted his wings.

I think she’s concerned that it also makes her a clear target with those connections.’ Yǐngyuè commented.

‘Power is a double sided blade Rèn, the more powerful the more carefully the individuals must tread,’ Zǐyè snuffed, leaving the humans out of this conversation, ‘Others may get jealous and try to retaliate.’

 

“Yè Rèn since you’re primarily going to be with me why don’t we get yours on?” Jinshi offered, “I had your band crafted of aluminum so it will break off when you evolve. That way you don’t get hurt. So don’t fly off when you feel it happening.”

 

The sharp squawk reminded him his authority was not acknowledged yet. He chuckled and returned to Happini and Maomao, “Sylver’s can tuck under his neck ribbon if you want it on but hidden. I made aluminum cuffs for the back of joltik’s neck and morelull’s center mushroom, but I think you harvest those sometimes? Happini’s locks around her hair ribbon, so that shouldn’t be a problem at evolution either.”

 

These would be handier if I was running the Rear Palace women’s clinic.

‘I heard that,’ Běi teased privately. Maomao jolted and avoided eye contact, suddenly very interested in the breakfast spread. 

 

It was settled that Rookidee and Sylveon received theirs, but the others would be saved for appropriate visits. Maomao carefully folded them into the velvet cloth from the box and made the collection disappear inside her robes.   

 

As breakfast wrapped Gaoshun appeared with the carriage ready out front. Rookidee queued off of everyone’s warm greeting and didn’t attack, at least until the guard offered a finger perch and called him cute

 

He took flight to attack and found himself outstretched in midair, frozen by psychic, ‘Your requested trial by fire starts NOW,’ Běi rocketed him out the open doors smack into one of the garden boulders.

 

Since he wasn’t in his cage, Gaoshun wasn’t expecting the rookidee to attack, but to have a gardevoir levitating past him with psychic flames licking her body, everyone rose as he backed well out of the way.

 

“You gonna step in?” Maomao asked Jinshi.

“Heh, he needs to listen to the more experienced members of this team. Also,” he looked back at Suiren’s bandages, “He did this to himself.”

Gaoshun used the commentary to piece together what happened, “My goodness are you alright madam?”

“Oh, I’ll be fine,” she waved, “He had a hard time getting me once he was back in the cage.”

 

“Gaoshun?” 

He stiffened, “Yes your Majesty?”

“Yè Rèn or rookidee refuses to follow orders unless he’s beaten in battle. I want you, Basen and Chue’s team to each take a turn with him, or team up like Maomao’s pokémon did last night. We can’t have him acting out because he thinks he ranks higher than he does.”

“Understood Sir.”

 

This conversation took place while they watched the battle unfold.

 

Rookidee launched off the rock as soon as his movement was returned to him, rushing in with dual wingbeat. But every strike smacked into light screen. Gardevoir glared at him from beyond the barrier, ‘You’re lucky my master is a merciful as he is,’ Psyshock portals opened up all around him, firing from random locations, ‘this is for Lady Suiren.’

 

Hit after hit after hit, he began to waver and took to the sky as soon as the dome dissipated. 

 

Oh you think you’re safe up there?’

Gravity.

He plummeted to the ground.

Everyone else had to brace themselves too as she was unaware of the area she was affecting.  Gardevoir launched into a massive pounce and purposely pounded the ground right next to the grounded bird, electrifying him with thunderpunch before breathing mystical fire.

When you think of attacking a member of our inner circle, remember THIS moment, THIS fear that makes you tremble and NEVER mistake kindness for weakness.

‘Yes ma’am.’ he squeaked more than chirped before his eyes rolled back. She was WAY scarier than the misdreavus, the ghost was tricky, Běi was precise and devastating.

 

She backed off and took a centering breath, realizing how tense the entire space was. Turning to the shell-shocked onlookers she tilted her head, ‘What? NOBODY messes with Suiren.’

 

“Have you used… any of those moves before?” Jinshi asked.

‘Didn’t… need to?’ Běi shrugged.

Okay Arceus,’ Lucario countered, ‘gonna leave anything for the rest of us?’

 

Next thing Rèn knew- Sylver, Morelull and Běi were standing over him with helping hands, pollen puff and heal pulse. He came back very confused.

 

Until heal bell rang out. Happini had toddled up, “Hap? Hap?” ‘All better?’ she asked while patting his head.

 

Healing had… value. It wasn’t the same as a berry. He wasn’t revived by a passive item. It didn’t need to digest. They had all put their own energy into revitalizing him, it settled differently in his muscles, in his bones, in his fiery little spirit. 

 

Zǐyè was already cracking his knuckles as he approached. And for the first time rookidee felt… unsure. Zuigetsu put a hand up, “Hold on. Yè Rèn, do you need a minute?”

I can fight.’ 

“I know you can. But you’ve also been up all night. I don’t want you to look back on this and say the outcome could have been different ‘if only’. Will your performance change if we allow you rest?”

I… don’t know.’

The Moon Prince came and offered a perch on his wrist. Rookidee hopped up and was face to face with -not the melted pile of goo last night- but a composed, well-rested royal who exuded authority, “I need to honor my agreement with Maomao and take her home. I want to give you another chance to earn trust. We all want you to know where to fly when we ask you to go to her. Was Běi’s demonstration sufficient for now? Will you start listening? I know I haven’t challenged you yet, are you willing to rest so you can fight the rest of my team at your best?”

 

This was hard. It flew in the face of everything he had learned up until this point. Maomao peered around the Prince’s shoulder, “I need you to learn from his team. If you came home to stay with me right now you’d be a serious danger to me.”

 

Like an arrow through the heart, Rèn faltered openly. A ribbon steadied him, he hopped and tilted his head down at Sylver who was offering calm mind. It landed more like disarming voice. He looked to the highest rank in his own mind, ‘Běi your orders.

 

She shook her head in shock, ‘I’m not your Master, Maomao is.’

‘Your orders.’

‘I’m going with Maomao today, so if you come with us to learn where we are you must be SILENT. No posturing, no attacking, no alarms. Then you’ll fly back here to the prince and once your rested Zǐyè and Yǐngyuè will earn merit by your standards. Though considering I’m the weakest fighter of the three, you really set yourself up for a beatdown. Just drop the ‘tough guy act’ for now, and allow for training later.”

Rookidee nodded.

 

“What did he say Běi?” Zuigetsu asked.

‘Rèn’s willing to cooperate and learn, though his upbringing has him very confused.’

“Then he’ll just have to learn to get along -without his Master or translator- for a bit,” the serious tone made rookidee nervous. Funny Master Lakan never elicited that response.

‘Lakan is very focused, and very good in his niche. The Moon Prince has to be versatile and adapt like a ditto to many circles. While Lakan trained you in fighting, the Moon Prince will use EVERY advantage you have to offer. Your size, your flight, your intellect, everything. Good luck keeping up,’ Běi walked back inside to help prepare for departure. 

 

The last couple of days had their challenges, but had revitalized Jinshi body and soul. Waking up to Maomao on his chest was the sweetest of dreams. Gently rubbing her back to rouse her was a memory he would treasure. Bleary eyed, confused and delightfully reluctant to leave the warmth. 

 

Now to see the carriage loading up for her departure he felt how much of his safety was about to be taken from him yet again. Sylver, with his reliable sleep and sense of calm, Běi, his translator whose brashness gave him courage. Maomao, his very heart, his anchor, his rock. His lungs squeezed and a lump formed in his throat. He felt the back of a hand checking his temperature, “Sir you look pale, is everything okay?”

 

No. “I’ll be alright, you’ve been a tremendous help.”

She studied him for a moment, without looking away, “Sylver?”

“Syl?”

“Can you stay with the Moon Prince?”

“Maomao, no, I can’t take away-”

Běi will be plenty. My house is tiny and getting very crowded. Sylver, you get him the rest he needs until we get back.”

“Syl-VEE!”

“I knew I could count on you,” she glanced with a little smirk. 

 

The prince motioned gardevoir over, “I’m sorry, I know I just gave it to you, but I want you safe as well,” he gently removed her headpiece. 

‘I’ve got her and happini Sir, and Sylver’s got you.’

“It’s not the same.”

‘I know,’ her thoughts were filled with sympathy, ‘We will have rookidee learn to carry messages and find us.’

“Sounds good,” she could hear he needed a hug, she stepped away from the open gate and opened her arms. He gladly took the offer, I hate this.

I know Sir, we’re working on it.’

She bowed one last time and made her way out the gate, his hand closed around the protective seal she couldn’t wear safely in the red light district. 

She can handle herself. They both can.

‘And don’t you FORGET IT!’ a thought came as the carriage door shut.

 

A ribbon wrapped around his wrist and he felt calm mind. He chuckled against the lump in his throat, “You’re the best Bud.”

“Syyyylll,” Sylver whimpered. 

 

***

 

Maomao had the carriage stop at the Verdigris House, with the rushing around that was happening she learned Mr. Owner was there getting chewed out by granny. She’d find out why later, but she thanked Gaoshun and allowed him to depart before getting caught up in whatever chaos was unfolding. Běi was levitating the basket of supplies and followed Maomao into her apothecary. They opened it and sorted out what would be more helpful in the shop vs. home. She was surprised Gaoshun had considered 2 beds for happini, but there wasn’t doubles of everything. Though she noted the extra stores of food for the pokémon and a pouch of coins at the bottom. 

 

This is more than enough for rent! She stored it away quietly in one of the medicine drawers before loading up a much smaller basket and changing into her non-palace apothecary robes. They may have looked the same at first glance, but the fabric was of much cheaper construction and far less conspicuous. She also put a cloak on Guardevoir so -she too- could blend in.  Meanwhile Běi was balancing a very involved slew of questions from rookidee, while keeping an eye on happini. Thank goodness for morelull and joltik. The noises upstairs and in the hall and outside and faces popping in and out of the apothecary were overwhelming. Any questions gardevoir couldn’t field were passed to Maomao. Rèn felt very on edge not knowing who was friend and who was foe. 

 

How can I just protect her? Yǐngyuè’s words returned to him, ‘By learning how to listen, watch and wait.’

 

‘She wouldn’t have lasted this long if she was getting into fights or trouble all the time,’ Běi added, ‘we have to wait on her command.’

Can’t we just beat everyone up so badly they’ll be scared to touch her?’

Běi facepalmed, ‘You were definitely raised by Lakan.’ 

 

“Come on, we need to drop the rest of this at my place and go purchase the rest of the supplies they didn’t consider,” as they made their way out Maomao continued, “Rèn if you need to find me, come to the apothecary first. These are the pokémon you need to greet before you come barreling in from the outside.” She introduced Granny’s lurantis and florges as well as Ukyou, they didn’t miss the silver crest, though none said anything. Ukyou mentioned the apothecary was needed when she got back. 

 

Maomao nodded as she pulled Běi’s hood up, “Apologies, ask you can see ‘Mr. Mask’ has been keeping my hands full,” motioning to the happini in her arms and the rookidee on her head on top of the usual morelull, joltik and basket that the shiny guardevoir was clearly trying to take off her plate. 

“Taking that back to your place?” he asked, smoothly taking away the basket, “Would you like an escort?”

“No- I’ve got-”

We would be honored, kind Sir,’ Běi bowed slightly.

Ukyou perked up not expecting telepathic communication, let alone such manners, “Oh I don’t know about all of that, but certainly, we all keep our eye out for Maomao.”

 

Rookidee watched this interaction with intense confusion, ‘But… don’t you outrank him? Why are you treating him like that?’

You’ll find more often than not others will reflect what you give them. People and pokémon alike. And we just learned she’s regularly offered escort to her home. The prince will be pleased to know that.’

‘You’re studying your opponent.’

‘I’m studying her WORLD, finding who’s her ally and who’s a problem. But thus far no true enemies have revealed themselves.’ 

Then they turned the corner, and Maomao glanced sharply over her shoulder, ‘Běi if Rèn attempts to move I want you to shut him up and pin him with psychic, THIS is where we can’t draw attention.’

 

Běi had spoken too soon. Shadows overcast the alley even in the daylight. She could feel eyes lingering on them from the darkness. Individuals laying asleep in their own filth, streetwalkers trying to get some shuteye as the wind whistled through their noseless faces. Ghost pokémon faded in and out of view as rattata scurried between trashboxes, trubbish and grimer. Rookidee was besieged with the desire to rain hell down on threats, but where to even begin. He could feel it, the moment he made a move he’d be flanked in multiple directions. 

 

‘Neither of us could win this one, follow your Master’s lead,’ Běi whispered harshly into rookidee’s thoughts. They rounded a corner back into daylight as the buildings whittled down to shacks along the forested edge of the city. Maomao unlocked her door and let Ukyou in. 

 

It was A ROOM.

A SINGLE room. 

Cooking, sleeping, storage, everything. 

Sylver wasn’t exaggerating. A pit dropped in gardevoir’s stomach. 

‘Where’s the rest of the estate?’ Rookidee demanded. Both had been raised in compounds, pavilions and mansions.

‘This is IT,’ Běi scanned aghast.

“Morelull, take them out to check on the garden and let Happini play while I get these things organized. Běi bring a basket with you and help Morelull harvest anything that’s ready to be dried, and enough for dinner for all of us.”

Ukyou handed the gobsmacked pokémon a basket, “Would you like me to wait?”

 

“No, we'll head to the market from here so I can be back to talk with granny and pay rent.”

He nodded and departed, Gardevoir didn’t miss Maomao putting the wood beam against the door brace after he departed. 

 

Voltik had used string shot to open the back door and the pokémon stepped outside Gardevoir noticed the bathing and restroom buckets Sylver had mentioned and they followed the little creatures out into the garden.

 

It was… quaint. Joltik did a little discharge and was met by several dedenne and a pachirisu. Morelull dug in his roots and pollen puff seemed to further enrich the sparkling plants. Happini made friends with some bellsprout and seedot and was giving them rocks she was finding in the garden. 

 

What do we… do?’ Rèn landed on gardevoir’s head and hopped around looking this way and that.

‘Keep her team safe, harvest plants, keep Happini from wandering off.’

Rookidee spotted a tall tree, ‘I’ll keep watch from there.’

She felt his exhaustion as he wavered before taking flight, ‘Just rest okay? I’ve got this.’

He didn’t say anything but she felt his consciousness fade a few minutes after he settled. Meanwhile she put Morelull on her shoulder and had him direct her food and medicine gathering, which kept the little fungi high enough that he could keep an eye on happini. 

 

The plants looked so happy, like Maomao had made this thriving world just for them. Běi imagined what the garden in the pavilion would look like if she was given free reign like here. Leaf after flower after tuber, gardevoir harvested what was asked of her until her white hands were covered in soil. Morelull directed her and happini to a stream a little ways into the forest. Joltik stayed behind in case rookidee woke. 

 

It was teeming with life. Birds sang, grass types rustled happily in the breeze, ground and bug types peeked out of their hiding places. 

 

She cleaned herself and happini up and came back just as Maomao was coming out, offering the rather full basket. The apothecary looked so pleased and brought out her ball of twine, showing Gardevoir how to bind up the plant matter to dry. She was so happy and content in this simple, quiet world, Běi hanging another cord from the eave for her. This would be so easy to build for her back home.

 

The apothecary blinked, “It’s quiet… too quiet… Where’s rookidee?”

‘Sleeping in the tree over there.’

“And happini?” Morelull called from where it was watching the infant. 

CRAP we were supposed to run to the market and hurry back!” Maomao snatched the remaining portion of the basket and set it inside, locking the door on her way out with the strapped basket back on her shoulders, “Here, you take happini, I’ve got morelull. Spark are you staying here?”

“Jol!”

“Kay,” she paused, before yelling out, “Běi can you ask rookidee if he wants to watch from the sky? I don’t want to overstimulate him with the crowds.”

“He’s… still asleep.”

She clicked her tongue, “He needs that rest, Morelull, stay here and explain that we went to the market when he wakes. He’s still too small to carry you. But keep him here or lure him to the apothecary, if he goes off to the castle saying I’m missing he’s gonna make a huge fuss. If he gets uppity then sleep powder.”

 

Běi didn’t like this, he’s too fidgety for this plan, she mentally poked at him, ‘Psssst, wake up, fly down here so we can loop you in properly.’

 

Maomao suddenly found the small bird hovering in front of her face. She sighed and offered her arm, “Ah, you’re awake. So I’ve got a dilemma. I’d like you to deliver something to the palace later,” she could feel Běi glaring at her incredulously, she looked off nervously, “I’d like you to learn to get between there and here, and we can send a little test note. I don’t want to overstimulate you with the market. I was going to let you sleep and come back.”

 

I’m your guard, don’t hide from me.’ for once gardevoir agreed and translated directly.

The apothecary groaned, “Hey. You don’t like being stealthy as much as I don’t like being tracked okay? This is hard for both of us.”


That gave Běi and Rèn something to think about.

Chapter 14: Stitching Book Binding

Summary:

Rookidee earns trust, which (secretly) scares the crap out of him.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Běi can you ask rookidee if he wants to watch from the sky? I don’t want to overstimulate him with the crowds.”

“He’s… still asleep.”

She clicked her tongue, “He needs that rest, Morelull, stay here and explain that we went to the market when he wakes. He’s still too small to carry you. But keep him here or lure him to the apothecary, if he goes off to the castle saying I’m missing he’s gonna make a huge fuss. If he gets uppity then sleep powder.”

 

Běi didn’t like this, he’s too fidgety for this plan, she mentally poked at him, ‘Psssst, wake up, fly down here so we can loop you in properly.’

 

Maomao suddenly found the small bird hovering in front of her face. She sighed and offered her arm, “Ah, you’re awake. So I’ve got a dilemma. I’d like you to deliver something to the palace later,” she could feel Běi glaring at her incredulously, she looked off nervously, “I’d like you to learn to get between there and here, and we can send a little test note. I don’t want to overstimulate you with the market. I was going to let you sleep and come back.”

 

‘I’m your guard, don’t hide from me.’ for once gardevoir agreed and translated directly.

The apothecary groaned, “Hey. You don’t like being stealthy as much as I don’t like being tracked okay? This is hard for both of us.”

 

That gave Běi and Rèn something to think about. 

***

 

‘Stealth means safety for you doesn’t it?’ Běi pondered.

Maomao put a hand to her chin, “I suppose, if no one notices me, I’m not going to get hurt.”

But you are ‘noticed’ back at the pavilion,’ Rèn was confused.

 

“Interacting with and being watched, tracked and followed are two very different sensations,” the woman thought this was the most obvious statement in the world. 

The two hand-raised as guard pokémon exchanged a look, needing to process that.

Dashing back inside Maomao scribbled “Test. Reply requested.” on a small paper from a roll Gaoshun had provided, along with a tiny leather container with a strap.

They secured it to rookidee, and she looked at him very seriously, “Go deliver this to Suiren. BE NICE. Wait patiently while they craft a response. Fly back here and wait back in that tree. I’m going to the market. If I’m not back by sunset, go to the Verdigris house.”

Why not on your roof?’

“And project to others that I’m keeping correspondence? For them to track you? No.”

 

“Rook!” he nodded sharply and was off, entrusted with his very first mission. 

She wants to be a ghost type, Běi realized as she watched Rèn shrink away. Appearing and disappearing at will. ‘Permission to test my teleport while I’m with you?’

 

Maomao blinked, “Sure, where are you trying to go?”

‘Well normally I end up back at Jinshi’s pavilion, but I think I’m out of range, so I’m curious where I’ll end up if I teleport out here.’

“Well hopefully my house or the Verdigris house.”

‘Verdigris has more,’ she glanced at the shack, ‘security measures.’

The apothecary chuckled as she stood and adjusted the basket straps, “Let’s hurry before the markets close.”  

 

They stopped by several stores, starting with a little bag of nuts and dried fruits for happini to munch on. The psychic pokémon was getting a headache from all the thoughts and emotions around her, Maomao noticed the simple eye twitch and press of the forehead and wordlessly slipped into the back alleys instead. Their explorations included a clothing store to get a better cloak for gardevoir. Discovering a firerat jacket among the offerings, Maomao used her knowledge to negotiate for several garments. Gardevoir was given a soft green skirt to tie under her white layer and a green lined cloak, coat and cover skirt for when they wanted her to pass as a human at first glance.

‘Why?’

‘You’re shiny, and rare enough without that, if I can get someone to overlook you at a first glance then you have all the more time to protect yourself or get away,’ she thought back sharply.

 

Yup. Ghost type.

 

She peeked her head in a bookstore and found a very interesting find indeed. Another of the Shi clan tomes, this one was about birds. That ate through more budget than anticipated, but this was important. Maomao found herself debating if she should push Rèn to his next evolution so he could deliver the book. Its weight would crush him as a rookidee but as a corvisquire it would be easy for him to carry.

 

Gathering foods that were fast and easy to prepare along with some medicine she needed to replenish in the shop her basket was about half full when she felt gardevoir trying to take it away. “You can help when the load is too much, this is fine, you’ve got happini.”

 

The little one had been a handful, constantly reaching for this or that, very upset she wasn’t allowed to toddle. She could see how the infant would get in the way of Maomao’s haggling, which was fascinating to watch. The woman had no problem calling out subpar products or arguing over the price of something less than perfect. Meanwhile Happini saw the confrontation and was trying to make friends or soothe her master with heal bell. If they were home Běi would let her wander or play with rocks or float her around with psychic. Again, without drawing attention to it Maomao quietly passed Běi some go stones. They were a bit small, but very entertaining for happini to be handed and put in her little pouch. She preferred the white ones, they looked more like eggs. It never ceased to amuse gardevoir how the apothecary could be SO intune with some elements and yet SO blind to others. 

 

Thoughts of the book and how to hunt down the others were swirling through Maomao’s ‘wander ponder’. Běi became more alert of their surroundings to counter the hyperfocus, this must be how she got kidnapped

 

‘I sent Rookidee off too quickly,’ Maomao was kicking herself as they reentered the Verdigris House. 

‘Would you like me to see if he’s back at the house already?’

‘Yes please, take happini, and the basket. I have tasks I need to get started in the apothecary.’

‘Understood.’ 

 

Gardevoir made her way back to the house, stepping through the garden gate. She had noticed that the dangerous alleyway didn’t pay her as much attention with her new -more grungy- cloak. Jinshi wasn’t one to hide, so moving stealthily was new for her, noting the cowel seemed to add to her inconspicuousness.  

 

***

“Rook-i-dee-dee-dee,” rang out in the courtyard.

“Oh my that was fast.” Suiren came out and found him perched at the designated location, watching the sparring with Jinshi and Gaoshun, which -of course- paused at his call. 

 

The bird didn’t expect the prince to come up, dripping sweat after participating in battle. Lakan never did that. The man was very careful as he extracted the small paper, smiling while he wiped his brow, “Well done Rèn, I trust they didn’t give you a hard time?”

 

They? The guards? The wall? If anyone noticed him they certainly didn’t stop him, check him, or make any notice?

Was that a good thing? 

 

Jinshi stepped inside and penned a quick response, rolling up his own note and carefully tucking it back in, trying not to get his sweat on rookidee’s feathers. “Okay, it’s ready for her. Keep her safe for me.”

 

“Rook,” he nodded sharply as he took off.

 

As he circled the garden he saw Gardevoir dropping her cloak with happini in one hand and offering an arm to perch on, ‘Hang on.’

 

The world winked out of existence and reformed in a room full of drawers, a strange man crying out, and a very surprised apothecary. Apparently she was in the middle of a consultation. 

 

I DID IT! …eeeewwwwwww.’ Běi celebrated and then realized she’s scared the crap out of Rèn…literally. Happini thought it was great fun as she floated to the floor with psychic

“Congratulations on your teleport, maybe we should make some rules about when that should and shouldn’t happen.”

‘Apologies,’ she replied, wiping then sterilizing her arm with distilled alcohol. 

 

Meanwhile rookidee fluttered down to the table with the message. Maomao had one all ready to go, swapping out and double checking the new message with an eye roll. 

Gardevior was pretty sure she saw ‘request denied ^_~’. What had she sent again? ‘Test. Reply requested.’ What was that supposed to mean?

 

The apothecary whispered to rookidee before Běi escorted the bird outside and sent him off again. Ukyou did a double-take for the two of them as their entrance was a mystery.

 

Rèn may not have understood what this had to do with guarding, but whatever it was, it was important enough to disrupt training and a meeting. Crap, I forgot to tell Běi no one stopped me or checked my crest. He took the same route low over the rooftops and the wall to the pavilion, slipping up over the roof past Lucario fluttering down to his roost. The aura pokémon saw his approach and pulled the cord, hopping down off the roof. Zǐyè nodded to Rèn, going in to tell his master. Jinshi came out in formal attire, “Wow that was fast. Is everything okay?”

 

He unrolled the message as Zǐyè returned to his post, this message was longer than the last. “If Corvesquire then second book. Please check shops for more.”

 

“She doesn’t need to bribe me to train you,” the prince chuckled, before studying him, “Then again I suspect you couldn’t carry it if you wanted right now. I can also send a messenger-” he realized, “Oh she’s trying to keep this quiet. Okay Maomao.” 

 

There was a little basket at one end of the perch. Jinshi attached a millet and dried grubbin bar secured together with a dried nut butter. It was the BEST THING rookidee had ever tasted!!! “You’ve earned a good meal and a rest, Rèn. I’ve got some other things to take care of, your pokéball is right over there on the window sill if you don’t want to sleep out here.” 

 

Jinshi pondered how to proceed. And individual came to mind and he wrote another missive to be delivered with some coin. 

 

The prince looked back at the note. He didn’t draw attention to it but there was a ‘signature’ on this one. Clearly happini had dyed her hands with some green herbs and accidentally put a wet circular ‘hand’ print at the end. Instead of tearing it off it looked like Joltik did the same with his own two-toed spiderling foot in the same green poking off the top and Morelull clearly stepped in ink and stood across the center with his double roots shooting outward.

 

It looked like a little grass-stained cat. 

 

***

By the afternoon the Verdigris house had an unexpected visitor. Several in fact. 

Maomao tilted her head at Lihaku and the man he had captured, the clothes were worn from weather and overuse. He was flanked by two guards making him look smaller than he was.

 

Why does he look familiar? 

 

She approached only to be lifted up by the collar by one of the bouncers, “Don’t get too close, he’s dangerous.” 

 

Běi was amused, and glad rookidee wasn’t here. He probably would have gone for the bouncer’s eyes. Lihaku waved at the suspended cat, “Hey little Miss! I was told to watch out for any stolen goods that might be circulating. Specifically, books.”

 

Maomao perked and wiggled free, Gardevoir stepped in next to her so others wouldn’t hamper her. Something was clearly tickling the apothecary’s memories and this may have something to do with the second note she sent. The strange man went from protesting the guard to seeing her walk up curiously, he recognized the survivor and consumer of the taibon in an instant, “It-it’s YOU!”

 

Gardevoir caught his shocked emotion and the thought, ‘The girl who ATE venomous snakes!’

Now something nagged at the pokémon’s memories… 

 

Maomao went along with it, “What are you doing here?”

“I could ask you the same question!?”

“I’m the apothecary here. It’s okay, Ukyou.” he let go of the man, “Lihaku, he’s an… acquaintance of mine.”

 

She was brought on as an apothecary here too?’ Běi caught the man’s thoughts.

But where? Where ELSE besides the palace and Verdigris house?

 

“Well he got caught peddling this encyclopedia,” the guard raised another book tome, while glancing hopefully past her into the atrium.

Hoping for Pairin I see, Maomao mused, Běi resisted her smirk. 

“Why was I to deliver the book here, Little Miss?” The big dog asked, handing her a package of rice dumplings, hoping for tea and a glance at his lover.

 

“What’ve you got?” Maomao asked, handing off the food to Běi and taking the tome. She sparred a glance at the ragged looking traveler who looked like he needed a meal and smelled like he needed a bath… badly. It was indeed another volume. 

 

The Shi clan fortress,’ Běi and Maomao recognized the gaunt prisoner at the same moment. Gardevoir was suddenly very on guard, but the apothecary had been covering for him? 

 

Maomao what are you doing!?’ Běi hissed privately.

He unlocked my cell and encouraged me to escape,’ the apothecary hissed right back, ‘it looks like he snatched the books before everything caught fire.’

 

The apothecary wanted to talk to him… without oversight. So she did what any good wingman would do, she called Pairin down. The other guards dispersed and the happy dog departed, tail wagging. 

 

“Ukyou, can you clean this man up and bring him to the apothecary afterward?” She passed him a couple coins for some fresh clothing, Jinshi could reimburse her for the purchases later.

 

The cat had her reasons, what appeared to be erratic behavior had a perfectly logical explanation. Gardevoir made note of this for the future. With Lihaku out of the way she returned to her mortar and pestle. At the top of the hour Ukyou escorted the man in, but between Maomao, gardevoir, the tiny pokémon, the new man and Ukyou it was a bit crowded. The protector looked to Běi, “You’re usually with that nobleman? Mr. Mask?”

 

She nodded, amused at the moniker.

“Then you’ll keep her safe?”

Běi used psychic to levitate several items cluttering the workspace including cordage and a recently sharpened blade back onto the hooks on the wall. The glint in her eye made it clear, ‘You have my word.’

 

There was a decent chance she could cause a second involuntary bowel movement today. Ukyou chuckled like a middle aged father, “Judging by his belongings I think he’s had a run of tough luck. Go easy on him ladies.”

 

And with that the door slid shut. Maomao took a deep breath and asked if there were other books in general, he hung his head, “Yes unfortunately. But PROMISE you won’t sell me out!.”

 

“Depends on how good your information is,” Maomao handed Happini a snack, “Are there more volumes?”

“Well when the old guy was there there were 15 volumes in total. I think I managed to snag 8?”

 

He must mean the previous apothecary, “and how many were on bugs?”

“3.”

And we’ve got one already, “Did you get any of those?” She thumbed through the fish one she had just acquired. 

 

His head fell, “I’ve got one left but had to sell one in a previous town.”

Shit. She wrote the name of the town down for Lihaku to track. “Understood.”

 

Ukyou seemed to have a soft spot for this Sazen and managed to negotiate a job for him (now that he didn’t smell like trubbish). The man seemed vaguely familiar with herbs so she had him help grind along with Gardevoir as they caught up on inventory. He was starting to clean up the random bits for compost and she waved him off, “Thanks that’s enough, you’re dismissed.”

 

He wasn’t sure how he felt being ordered around by a once-prisoner. But he complied, considering she got him a bath, a job, and tonight he knew he’d sleep safe for the first time since he could remember. 

 

‘You… DON’T want to put this in compost?’ Běi asked.

“Nope. I’ve got something else planned for those, gather them up and set them in a tray to the side.”

Gardevoir did as she was told, watching Maomao pull chamomile, bergamot and sage out of a drawer and grinding them down. She mixed a pinch of this new herb set in with the day’s leftovers along with a powder she purchased in the market. The apothecary could feel multiple pokémon peering at her curiously as she wet the mixture and worked it out until it was a doughy texture. Pulling out blank incense sticks she cut and rolled a fresh one, rolling and pinching it around the wood.

 

Holding out to her current team she asked the most curious of questions, “Does this smell like me?”

 

Heads tilted, Spark approached first, sniffing it, then hopping to her other hand before scratching it’s head. Morelull and Happini did the same. The mushroom nodded, not vigorously, so a partial win. The infant gave her seal of approval offering a ‘go’ stone. While she was rewarded, Maomao didn’t put much stock in her opinion as a 3 day old. 

 

‘What was that extra powder?’

“Bark of the tabunoki tree, makko powder. Its scent is pretty neutral to us humans, so it’s good for incense sticks.”

‘Well I can smell the powder, but the rest of it is pretty close, but you’ve also been out and about today, there’s… well there’s a bit of sweat to your scent currently.”

Morelull and Spark nodded. 

 

For as often as she joked about Jinshi’s scent being an aphrodisiac now she was wondering about hers. He certainly relaxed last night when she let him close. “Let’s leave it be for tonight and see if it helps. I’ll think about altering the next round.”

 

She and Gardevoir finished the rest of them. Morelull, Spark and Happini were allowed to play with the leftovers, making one very chunky one. They were set aside to dry as the group joined everyone else for lunch. Běi had never gathered at a long table like this where everyone took a spot on the bench, including the more humanoid pokémon. Food was set at each spot, and there were groans as the bowls were unveiled.

 

‘Are those-?’

“GRASSHOPPERS” Joka pouted, (as Pairin was otherwise engaged). 

“Dont blame me!” the old hag groused, “Blame Mr. Owner, he bought a massive shipment from the farmers.”

‘I’m sorry what?’

 

Sazen had also been granted a spot at this table. Maomao noticed him scarfing like it was his first real meal ever, but he was dodging certain bugs. When he came up for air she asked, “you act like some are different.”

“They are locusts are much tastier, but farmers will mix them with grasshoppers and sell them to unknowing schmucks.”

Groans rippled around the table.

Mr. Owner.

He was the perfect mark for that sort of thing.

However Sazen showed them the difference and what to look out for even after they’d been cooked. 

 

***

Běi did appreciate the Verdigris bath, though she didn’t expect the Princesses to playfully tousle over who got to scrub Maomao’s back. There was so much warmth and playful taunting around the quiet apothecary. The lack of clothing didn’t change their behavior as they nearly scrubbed her into a solid mound of bubbles before Joka doused all of them. The screams and squeals were playful, chiding with a constant stream of teasing jabs. It was like their early morning sparring but verbal, all competing to get Maomao as clean as possible. And “What happened to your poor nails? There’s so much dirt! Or is that medicine? I can’t tell the difference with you.” It really was a different world as they invited Běi into the water with them, the closest she could imagine is Gyokuyou, Lihua, and Ah Duo in a bath doing this, but the social hierarchy would never allow for it. Perhaps if they all went to a hotspring villa? Gardevoir hadn’t really soaked before, that was more of a human luxury. She listened quietly as the women made fun of the clients and exchanged stories of bumbles and brazen behavior that sounded… remarkably familiar. 

 

The way biological functions and body parts were dropping like a Tuesday debrief had Gardevoir's head spinning. Lewd actions and sexual acts were like moves on a shogi board, thoughts, feelings and images wandering through the air like lanterns at a festival. Now it should be noted that Běi attended teas and gatherings with Jinshi and was not privy to any of the high consort’s training or gatherings, so if they talked about any of this she was not aware. 

 

Is this why you see the consorts and courtesans in the same vein?’

‘Yup,’ Maomao sunk a little deeper into the water, ignoring all of it, letting the steaming water relax her shoulders. 

 

A drunk was a drunk, noble or not, exchanging ‘bouncer’ for ‘eunuch’ and the pursuance of trysts regardless of station or merit rang true. Their words were brash, but what they lacked in    formal etiquette they made up for in hilarious honesty. And yes, they were absolutely making fun of bravado and big talk when there ‘wasn’t much’ to back it up. Pairin’s favorites seemed to be putting men on their heels after peacocking, especially when she sensed they had little to no experience. Along the lines of questions she didn’t want the answer to- gardevoir wondered silently where Lihaku fell in this woman’s mind. But to that end, Běi had heard whispers for years as individuals assumed her master was on par with these women.

 

He was SO FAR out of his depth. 

 

Then they turned their conversation to gardevoir, Joka scoffed, “So, what happened to having her back in the morning?” 

She felt the double entendres, she tried to find words to diffuse that, ‘Happini’s safety was paramount, so we returned to the pavilion and resumed the expectations given when Maomao worked there.’

“Ooooooh and what expectations were those?” Meimei asked playfully.

“The apothecary has always been highly valued for her treatments, as there are many stressors in the palace,” pleased with her vague response.

“Huhuuuuuu helping the noble ‘relax’ are you Maomao?” Pairin purred, “is that why he couldn’t bear to let you go?”

“Time to go!” Maomao started getting up.

Běi realized she’d fumbled that, ‘N-no she’s- her healing-’

“Běi?”

‘Yes?’

“We’re leaving,” Maomao held a towel out, “We need to get home before sunset.”

‘Yes ma’am.” 

Gardevoir flushed bright red at the women’s giggles as they bated the pair to return. Suddenly looking like sirens pouting as they dragged themselves over the side of the bath. Běi helped Maomao get dressed and exit in a hurry with the other three pokémon who had been in the shop. ‘Maomao I’m so sorry!’

“They would have done the same thing to me if you hadn’t been there, you gave about the same response I would. You’re fine. I just knew where they were heading, and got you out before they verbally trapped you.”

 

‘Thank you,’ it seems they’re as cunning as the high consorts. One wrong statement would completely expose and undo the groundwork they had been trying to lay. And for one as shy as Maomao she’d clam up worse than a cloister if news of her bedroom presence spread, innocent or not. (Though, like many, she suspected the women would be very excited to hear news of progress for the pair.)   

 

Again the apothecary’s behaviors were making more and more sense. She thought as Maomao secured the green under layer and pulled Běi’s cowl up, “You good?”

 

Yes thank you, you’re very kind.’

“You’ve got happini, do you think you could teleport home?”

‘I think we’d just end up back here in your apothecary.’

“Can you try?”

Gardevoir and Happini blinked out and right back, ‘Apologies’

“Not having to walk in the chilly early morning through the frozen backroads? So sad,” Maomao rolled her eyes sarcastically as she motioned them out so she could lock up. 

 ‘I appreciate you seeing the light side of my limitations.’

 

The apothecary waved farewell to Granny and Ukyou as they passed quietly into the backstreets. On the commute home they blended into the crowd easier, Gardevoir found it less stressful than the first time. Somehow the evening foot traffic left a crowd they could blend into, or perhaps it was because she could sense tired individuals commuting home and thinking about dinner and rest. Běi was beginning to feel Maomao’s quiet awareness of her surroundings on these dangerous back alleys. It was like a stilling of one’s soul so it could listen for disturbances, but ready to move if something were to occur. Like holding a move on standby in a battle for when something ‘un’expected happened. She really did move through the world like a cat. Not an apex predator per se, but she certainly had her claws and her teammates. 

  

They made it home safely and the apothecary started dinner. Morelull and Spark took Happini to the garden to play, and to Běi’s surprise the backdoor was left open as she prepped the fire. When Maomao opened up another window or so she realized she was airing it out, but only with non-street-facing openings. 

Night was falling when Maomao finished dinner and they heard a familiar call, “Rook-i-dee-dee-dee!” he flew right in and landed on Maomao’s shoulder. 

 

She pulled a small fabric bag out of her basket, “If it’s too heavy that’s okay, he just needs one stick tonight.”

‘I’ve fought beasts bigger than this ‘house’ and you think I can’t carry a few sticks?’ Rèn was genuinely insulted.

 

Thud. Maomao dropped a cloth bag with two books in it, “Okay, take these to the Moon Prince then.”

‘Calling his bluff?’ Běi mused.

‘Shhh.’

   

Rookidee flapped with all his might but couldn’t lift it. He was panting profusely. Maomao squatted next to him, “Look, I’m not questioning your battle tricks, or aerial mastery or anything you’ve been trained in. There’s going to come a point where you could carry a fully grown person without issue, but for today, and where you’re at right now, can you take these incense sticks to the Prince to help him sleep?”

 

Rèn didn’t particularly appreciate how many hits his pride had taken today. But reality didn’t give a hoot about his emotions. His curiosity led him to take a sniff, ‘They smell kinda like you.’

Maomao looked off and blushed, “Yes, they smell like the apothecary herbs I was working with today. I’m aware.”

 

This bag was much lighter. Cumbersome, but more manageable for the tiny bird. He thought about if this would be any trouble on his current route when he remembered, “Rook-rook-i?”

 

‘You weren’t stopped at ALL today!?’ Běi and Maomao exchanged a look of concern. Maomao motioned for the bag back and slipped a small note inside, folding it in such a way that it would be clear if someone tampered with it, while securing an easier handle for rookidee. 

“Thanks for letting us know, Master Jinshi will handle it.”

 

He nodded and headed back.

 

***

 

“What do you MEAN he FLEW OFF?”

Greninja was scratching a headfin, Jinshi studied the sunset, “But he’s so duty bound. He wouldn’t just abandon his charge.”

 

He thought for a moment, where was Rèn going? Yǐngyuè had pointed in a very specific direction. 

 

Once upon a time a young woman danced on the wall facing that direction, during the celebration of a courtesan being bought out. 

The red light district.

He took a deep breath, “Let’s wait and see if he comes back.”

Notes:

So UPDATE, and I share because we are KnH people so I figured you'd appreciate the Western/Eastern comparison. Talked to a Western Doctor for the weird DEEP wet/raspy cough I've had for about 1.5 weeks now. It's paired with a couple other symptoms that faded off pretty quickly so he deemed it a "post infection cough" that could last from 1-12 weeks. Encouraged me to continue the expectorant and offered a nasal spray steroid (not my favorite)
I texted CM (who's now officially Dr. CM) and he asked a couple of questions, and asked for a picture of my tongue. Since other coworkers were having the same symptoms I sent one of theirs too. He agreed with me that it was deep DAMPNESS in the lungs. SO remedy

Tangerine peel + Ginger - cut ... Boil 10 Minutes
IF there's phlegm add (A LITTLE) honey, but otherwise take it as is, the bitter pith helps with drainage
(apparently honey adds moisture to lungs)

OR order chinese herb Er Chen Tang (Blue Poppy brand online)

Chapter 15: Define 'Trust'

Summary:

Trust in sparring and in the red light district are not easily attained. It's a good thing there are guides.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“What do you MEAN he FLEW OFF?”

Greninja was scratching a headfin, Jinshi studied the sunset, “But he’s so duty bound. He wouldn’t just abandon his charge.”

 

He thought for a moment, where was Rèn going? Yǐngyuè had pointed in a very specific direction. 

 

Once upon a time a young woman hand danced on the wall facing that direction, during the celebration of a courtesan being bought out. 

The red light district.

He took a deep breath, “Let’s wait and see if he comes back.”

 

***

 

His warrior looked at him incredulously, the prince shrugged, “What? Do you have some tracking ability I don’t know about for a bird?

 

Yǐngyuè shook his head.

 

“It would be one thing if he headed for the La estate, but that’s literally the opposite direction. He’s clever in battle but he’s so direct I don’t think he’d double back. I think he went to Maomao. Does he strike you as the type to forsake his mission?”

“Nin,” Again, greninja shook his head. 

 

They were already missing Gardevoir, the group hadn’t realized how complex their conversations had gotten since she’d stepped in as translator for the last couple months. To be back to ‘yes’ and ‘no’ questions required some relearning. Battling was fine, but anything to do with politics or strategy lost its back and forth. They could move pieces or draw in the dirt, but the pokémon felt it disrespectful to pick up the brush and make marks on any paper let alone maps or official documents. Běi could read a little after shadowing the Rear Palace manager for the better part of a decade, but the other two were protectors through and through.


Which got Jinshi thinking, “Would you and Zǐyè want to learn to read and write?”

Greninja swallowed hard and backed up a bit.

“Okay but what if you could write, like Haunter in the Crystal Pavillion? Then we don’t have to leave this all to Běi.”

She USED to be human, Yǐngyuè wanted to retort.

 

Jinshi had never seen a frog try to make sad puppy eyes. Lucario walked in from his afternoon rest, and Jinshi tried to loop him in, “I bet Zǐyè would pick it up quickly.”

 Zǐyè was notoriously proud, he crossed his arms and nodded. As soon as Yǐngyuè croaked in amusement the concept was clearly communicated and his arms came uncrossed so fast as he shook his head open-mouthed at the Moon Prince.

 

“Nope, you agreed! Writing lessons!”

Lucario’s shoulders and head dropped and he growled under his breath, punching Yǐngyuè lightly in the shoulder as he went out to take his post. The prankster snickered under his breath, as it wasn’t even his joke. Jinshi called out after him, “Keep an eye out for Rèn, we think he went back to Maomao for some reason.”

 

The mumbling grumble sounded like an annoyed husky before he jumped up to the roof. 

 

As dinner was wrapping they heard Lucario call out as a very tired rookidee flapped his way into the lit room.

 

“What’s this?” Jinshi took the wrapped bag from Rèn and rookidee plopped down heavily on the prince’s shoulder, heaving in exhaustion. Suiren brought some berries and nuts.

 

It was an intricately folded fabric container, with each tuck and fold it smelled more and more of Maomao.

“Syl-VEE!” Sylver trotted up sniffing happily.

“Yeah Bud, Maomao must’ve requested another delivery. She’s working you hard Rèn. She must be building trust with you.”

Rookidee puffed and preened at the compliment, about 3 folds in there was a short note.

 

Apologies for borrowing him, this is a first attempt at an experiment. I acknowledge these are not of royal quality, but they’re made with the herbs we worked with today. Let me know if it helps, or what elements I can add to bring accuracy. 

(In different ink)

Also Rèn hasn’t been stopped or checked once so far. Is he finding gaps in security or is the fact that he’s shiny giving him a blanket permission to pass?

 

A concerning thought.

 

He could see Lakan warning the soldiers to steer clear of a shiny Rookidee, but surely he’d still have them check right? Shiny rookidee were rare but not impossibly so.

 

“What’s wrong Master?” Suiren asked, he handed her the note and her wrinkled brows furrowed, “Oh dear, even with him carrying things? I’ll prepare a missive.”

Thank you, address it to Lahan please, I don’t wish to insult the gift giver. But I acknowledge the potential blindspot in his defenses.”

“Indeed,” her smile and tone inferred a pot calling a kettle black, “What else did the young lady send?”

He turned the imperfect, barely cured incense stick over in his hand, “Custom incense to try.”

 

The smile was one of a knowing grandmother, not that he caught it. 

 

***

Běi didn’t like all the sounds of the red light district just beyond the flimsy windows. She was used to rock walls and quiet, maybe wind or the sounds of the downpour entering the multilayered buildings.

 

But this… 

Every drunkard tripping over their own feet, yelling at inanimate objects to move.

Every violent stomach expulsion.

Every person's shoes, scuffling against the uneven cobblestone.

Every squabble.

Every fight, human or pokémon.

Every streetwalker propositioning or earning her next meal. 

 

And as a psychic pokémon she could feel all of it too. 

 

Maomao approached with some wax, “Look, I know this doesn’t fix anything but this seemed to help Sylver.

 

Earplugs.

 

‘How do you do it? How do you ignore it all!?’

With the earplugs in, Maomao answered mentally, ‘most of it is background noise to me, I grew up with it.’

‘How do you know when there’s danger?’

‘We coax territorial grass types to sleep around the back of the house, but most individuals whack on the door to make their demands.’

‘Do they ever get in?’

‘Morelulls light screen, amnesia, and sleep powder have always been… helpful.’

‘You’re downplaying the danger again.’

‘The locals know not to screw over the healers. If anyone comes knocking it’s a medical emergency or they’re new in the area.’

Běi blinked, ‘say that again.’

‘My pops has lived here almost 2 decades without a kneecap. Walking around with a little girl and a cane. Do you think he would have survived if every brute tried to force their way in? Of course not, but when they are greeted with a hangover remedy or a treatment for something they soften up and spread the word. Just like how Jinshi is super sweet with the women he turns down all the time. There’s still a boundary even if it’s set with yin. It’s not all hariyamas and Basen’s putting a firm yang presence out.’

 

Yet again, the apothecary’s behavior comes into focus. Gardevoir stewed on the thought as she was handed a bowl or rice congee with some garden vegetables and a little dried meat from the market.

 

The apothecary quietly cleaned up by firelight when they were done and rolled out a sleeping mat and some blankets. Běi was working Happini into bed when she realized why Sylver was so excited to roll around in Jinshi’s feather comforter.

 

The floor?’

Maomao clicked her tongue, ‘I’m sorry should I have asked for your pokéball? I didn’t even think of it since Sylver lives for snuggles.

No, no I wanted to experience your world. I’m not sure what I was expecting, but I… help me understand. Why THIS when Master is offering all of THAT,’ she motioned towards the palace and its luxuries.

The apothecary set her bed up the way she wanted and helped with gardevoir’s, ‘I’m okay sending you back if that’s what you need Běi, just remember this is ‘normal’ for me, that feels… extravagant. My sisters have soft beds tonight, but the trade off is that they’re working right now. They aren’t alone. They’re not even resting with each other. They’re allowing clients close in the exchange for various levels of companionship. I don’t have ANY of those obligations, my body is mine. I don’t need to share it. I get to choose who I trust near it, and it’s not available for a one night stand or to birth the Imperial lines.’

‘So why not return as a poison taster? Or your job at the pavilion?’

Maomao crawled under her blankets, ‘First of all I didn’t abandon those jobs, I was fired and quietly let go. Secondly, I want to play with herbs, medicines and healing techniques above all else.’

‘So why not the women’s clinic?’

‘I haven’t shot it down, but…’ she pondered, ‘I’m not so unfeeling that I’d leave the Verdigris house in the wind. They raised me. They protect me in their own way. And with Pops gone-‘

‘You want to protect them too.’ THAT made sense.

 

‘Yes but also, Jinshi needs someone to love and adore him. I’m… not that. I’m not sweet, I’m not affectionate, I don’t really like the touch he so desperately craves. He needs a human female version of Sylver, like a Xiaolan or a Lishu. Some sweetheart who’s adored by the court and greets him joyously. As for the clinic, what he’s trying to set up isn’t exactly legal for a woman.’

 

Gardevoir snuffed heartily at both thoughts, ‘You doubt his capacity to change things?’

‘That’s just it, I believe he could, which is just as scary with all the fallout from much more cunning stock than what wanders these streets.’

Běi settled on her pillow, curiosity, concern and sympathy knitting her brow, ‘And why do you sell yourself short?’

Better to undersell and over deliver?’ Maomao deadpanned.

Gardevoir chuckled, ‘okay but really, why?’

 

‘You ask vexing questions, do you know that?’

‘And you're deflecting beautifully.’

 

Maomao groaned with an eyeroll, ‘why is this such a mystery when Jinshi grew up being told connections are dangerous? I had the same lesson in the brothel.’

‘Wild pokémon are said to be dangerous and yet many wander openly through your garden.’

‘Wild humans wander the streets just beyond that door who absolutely ARE dangerous.’

‘And yet, you choose to interact with them,’ Gardevoir observed with just a hint of teasing.

‘Healer can’t heal without the sick.’

‘An excellent point but you’re leading away from my question.’

‘Am I?’

 

‘You have quite a few individuals who wish to protect you while helping you blossom into your fully evolved self.’

‘There and here, and the need is greater here,’ huffed the healer.

‘So if the need is met and has earned the trust of the people here, would you go?’

Maomao was getting tired and cranky, ‘why don’t you see what it’s really like here before determining if someone can just ‘fill in’ this gap?’

Běi sighed, ‘that’s fair, but I will point out the fact that you are WOMAN solves a key issue in the palace while that puts you in danger here.’

‘It also means I’m more trusted by the courtesans,’ the apothecary rolled over in a huff, ‘Goodnight Běi.’

 

***

Rèn found that guarding the all exalted and honorable Moon Prince, second only to the Emperor of Li and zenith of the empire was really…

 

BORING.

 

Paperwork and meetings and meetings and paperwork, day in and day out, LONG into the night. World’s fanciest paper pusher.

 

But it gave him plenty of time to replay the battles he’d experienced each dawn.

 

He lived for early morning ‘trainings’ which, to their credit, were absolutely decimating everything he thought he knew. Garchomp and Gyrados were powerful, but they were so damn slow. Everyone here was Theivul speed and faster. Far faster, and they layered their attacks. These smaller pokémon clearly trained for years with their martial artist humans. The humans themselves were nothing to sneeze at. Basen in particular was one to be avoided. While the others may need agility his strikes needed a full aerial ace to dodge for fear of getting batted clear into the house. 

 

Rèn couldn’t beat one.

Not a damn one. 

 

Even the flitty little fletchling of a girl with her ditto and marshadow and popplio. Somehow the playfulness still led to a thorough thrashing. (He didn’t particularly appreciate being bounced around like a ball.)  

 

Rookidee was at the bottom of the flock… well except maybe Basen’s primeape and salamance after round 1 he had them sorted. But the moment either of them tag-teamed with someone else he was in trouble. 

 

For all of Lakan’s tactic lessons Rèn just couldn’t overcome this interplay of dependence. These pokémon covered for each other’s weaknesses or sacrificed their own strike to make room for another to get a clean hit in. Every time he found an exploitable tactic or location they’d pick up on it and adapt. 

 

He found himself acknowledging each of the humans as leaders, (well, mostly, he was still giving Basen a hard time). He was coming to understand Greninja’s comments on the roof that first night. 

 

Maybe they weren’t all Master but they each had a specialty to offer. The youngest Ma was the closest to Lakan’s team where everything was about power. Gaoshun’s combined tactical cornering with devastating finishing strikes. Suiren’s were all about precision, backed by technique, (and once they were given permission to battle Mienshao was a force that he thoroughly regretted challenging). Chue’s were creative and chaotic, never the same combination twice. The Moon Prince was all about calculated versatility and creating opportunity where speed became paramount.

 

Even in individual battles he could get a hit in here and there but these pokémon considered defense just as important as offense, and managed to work windups into their dodges. Mostly. Basen and his pokémon tended to take the hit as an opportunity to get in close, endure was one of his team’s favored moves. 

 

But you know who was almost impossible to get a hit on? Sylver… and who else? Meditite. Sylver’s ears were unbeatable, one wing flap and his ribbons would find you. But more than that he didn’t hit hard all that often but he’d just tweak rookidee’s tail or a wing and send him careening into stone. Leaving ample time for a follow up or finishing technique. Meditite just had a way with movement, every physical strike, aerial attack or long range blast felt like it was slowing down as it approached him, or he felt it so clearly he could just turn and it would pass by like a leaf in the wind. If you could get a solid hit in, he was down, but that was a remarkably big ‘if’. He was beginning to comprehend Gardevoir's statement of “different kinds of strength”.

 

Rookidee also decided he didn’t like psychic or ghost types in general, that inability to see the energy forming or its trajectory was an easy way to get pounded unexpectedly. He trembled at the thought of Běi entering rotation. Lucario and meditite in particular made his life miserable in that regard. 

 

Much to his confusion it was in these moments of struggle that Jinshi would step off to the side to watch closely, studiously. Without gardevoir his questions were simpler, “Rèn can you feel when psychic is about to take hold?”

He settled onto his commander’s wrist, shaking his head ‘no’.

“Zǐyè can you activate psychic but don’t grab him just yet, just reach slowly. Rèn I know your eyesight is really sharp but we need you to feel the intent.”

 

Rookidee felt threatened, but from where. 

 

Suddenly the bird felt the need to duck, Lucario smirked, eyes still glowing.

“Did he get it?” 

The aura pokémon nodded. The prince smiled pulling out a blindfold for his most experienced teammate, “Okay, you’ve got outstanding maneuverability, but as you get bigger there’s going to be times you need to stand your ground,” he covered Lucario’s eyes, “I want you to watch how Zǐyè senses where it’s coming from and activates protect.” The prince set Rèn on a branch and raised his bokken, nodding to Yǐngyuè.  

 

Sharp eyes and quick wit didn’t explain it. Lucario would just dodge and weave. There wasn’t a scuff on the floor nor the sound of a breath to track. And when greninja and the prince would come together on a strike bam, protect would go up. Rèn studied the move; it seemed like something he could imitate. 

 

Jinshi offered an arm for him to come land on and removed the blindfold from Lucario. “Okay, here’s what I want. Zǐyè you’re going to take your next rotation and work this with him. Rèn, start on the ground, I want your eyes closed for this. Zǐyè you’re going to do what you just did, you come from one angle, down, behind, in front, from the side, but start at the same speed. When he moves away in the correct direction you need to tell him ‘yes or no’. Slowly speed up. Once he’s dodging consistently at 50% speed you can do a 1, 2 swipe. Once you’re there, come get me.”

 

‘You’re not just going to crush me are you?’

Zǐyè tilted his head, genuinely confused, ‘What good would that do?’

‘Revenge for my first day?’

Greninja and Lucario exchanged a look, ‘We already got you back for that, we’re teammates now. It’s important to develop this skill.’

The spiteful little fluff was confused, ‘but you’ve made every battle so difficult.’

‘So have you Protégé,’ Yǐngyuè countered, ‘you’ve been bringing your best every day, why would we dishonor you with anything less than our best?’

Zǐyè rubbed his shoulder where Rèn had landed a solid drill peck earlier, ‘Yeah, you play for keeps and keep us on our toes.’

 

Was he being… complimented?

This was nothing like Lakan’s team. 

 

***

Lakan had just dropped another berry at his feet, “Again.”

 

Rookidee swallowed it down and dragged himself slowly to his little feet. Misdreavus floated forward, the strategist startled, “Darling what are you doing? You’re not a fighter.”

 

‘I spent the last two decades sick and bedridden and now I can finally move, and you think I’m not going to test this new body?’

 

The man staggered back clearly getting the jist without having a direct translation, “Okay! Okay, just don’t hurt yourself.”

 

‘Theivul,’ she summoned, they whispered and snickered with their backs turned before he suddenly multiplied and she vanished into thin air. 

 

His heart pounded as he took flight, Theivul was far more of a threat when Rèn was grounded. Rookidee threw gust in hopes of derailing her flight while disrupting double team. Charge beam from above and Icy Wind from below had him dodging and weaving. Long range after long range until psychic grabbed him and hurled him toward the ground. He managed to soften the impact right at the end but it sent him bouncing right into thunder fang when he offered his substitute. He hopped off into a skittering flight only for shadow strike to land and Misdreavus appear out of nowhere for another devastating hit. His little body skipped like a rock across a lake before falling still. 

 

Rookidee heaved as droplets of rain began pelting him from the sky. A berry rolled until it tapped against his chest feathers while he heard, “Fengxian that was incredible! When did you gain such fantastic abilities? Though I don’t feel comfortable with you battling on my team, I don’t know if I could stand you getting hurt.”

 

She entered a heated argument with him, something about the rules of the game changing. Meanwhile Theivul’s shadow came over him, ‘Dodging now while you’re small will train you for when you’re big like garchomp. I suggest you train in the forest at night when Master is asleep.’

 

As if he had anything left after their training sessions.

 

***

 

Lucario squatted down and offered an arm, ‘Do you need some food first? I’m starved.’

‘Me too, I bet Suiren has one of those bird bars for you,’ Greninja smirked. 

So the three took a break, eating… together? No rush, no immediate next battle, no impatient glares. Water, food and a chance to breathe. Zǐyè and Yǐngyuè rinsed off by the well before greninja took his guarding shift and lucario came back for training. 

 

Everyone else had cleared out for the rest of the day’s demands. Jinshi’s first pokémon came back to the center of the courtyard, waiting quietly for Rookidee to finish one last sip of water. The small bird flitted up to his shoulder, ‘you ready?’

 

Rèn swallowed audibly. Lucario offered a wrist to land on, the tiny bird hopped down to the limb, looking up at the fully evolved aura pokémon. Zǐyè studied him for a moment, debating the hesitation, ‘Why do you train Rèn?’

 

To get better, stronger, bigger so I can protect my Master. I wanna be the very best!’

Lucario considered their previous conversation, ‘And if I, your teammate, want that for you as well, what good would it do me to crush you when your eyes were closed?’

‘It would force me to learn faster,’ Rookidee answered with trepidation.

‘Would it? Or would it just sew doubt and mistrust?’

‘It’s how it’s been so far.’

‘Is that because they thought you would learn faster that way? Or because you refused conventional training methods?’

 

Rèn… didn’t know the answer to that. He also didn’t like making himself that vulnerable. 

 

If this were Sylver, Zǐyè would have given him a comforting pat on his shoulder, but this little puffball’s pride was a delicate shell for his shattered confidence. It had been crystal clear through all this training that rookidee’s self worth was tied to his ability to defeat his opponents, and he hadn’t had a clean win in the pavilion yet, ‘What if we made one more step. 10% speed, your eyes open, and I’ll move my paw with my psychic movement and you can feel when it pushes you. When you are ready to trust me you close your eyes and start hopping out of the way.”

 

Lucario squatted and moved his hand toward the ground, Rookidee hopped down, unsure what to think about this offered concession. He chirped back sharply, ‘You don’t think I can do it?’

 

‘I know you can, you did it in the Moon Prince’s presence. But I’ve broken your trust somehow and I’d like to repair it.”

‘Trust?’

Zǐyè scrubbed his muzzle, ‘You don’t believe me yet, you aren’t certain I won’t smash you, you doubt my intentions? Some part of you still sees me as an enemy?’

‘I don’t need a flock.’

‘How's that… worked out for you so far?’

 

Since passing into Lakan’s hands as a captor he had lost time and again, and any escapes he had attempted from the barracks previously ended in vain. His golden belly had made him far too easy to track down. But with increasingly difficult opponents he found the challenge more interesting than freedom. His feathers fluffed in frustration as his gaze fell, ‘I will have the power I want someday.’

‘Can I help you hone that power?’

 

Rookidee studied him for a long moment before nodding sharply, closing his eyes. 

 

***

 

Jinshi sighed after another long day, opening his door, the smell of herbs greeted him. He smiled softly, Maomao had faithfully supplied incense sticks, Rookidee fetching more any time he got low, each round was closer to her scent. Her team must’ve been helping her dial it in, but he wished he could accurately identify the difference. The prince couldn’t wait to see her tomorrow, but to have the room smell even close to her had helped, especially with Sylver breathing against his chest. 

 

Was it ‘the cure’? No. 

Did it give him a few hours more of sleep a night? Yes. 

 

Between the scent, the warmth of another body, the pressure, calm mind, and yawn he was getting much more rest than he had since she got back from the fortress. 

 

Thoughts of her started with the book mystery, as Lihaku had tracked another book down from this Sazen person, and Basen had delivered the rest from the fortress to her. Though apparently Pairin had approached the Ma clan guard? He couldn’t wait to hear Běi’s take on that, as it was bound to hold more details than Maomao’s note or his milk brother’s stammering account. Jinshi wanted to give her something besides herbs and more teammates, but what? She worked so hard to help him rest and relax.

 

How could he return the favor?

Notes:

Coughs pretty well subsided from treatments and the healing clinic I attended over the weekend (yay bronchial treatment massage) This week is a breath before heading to sibling's graduation ^_^

Chapter 16: Expanding Horizons

Summary:

When placed in a new and challenging environment... with the right guides... growth takes place. ^_^

Chapter Text

Jinshi sighed after another long day, opening his door, the smell of herbs greeted him. He smiled softly, Maomao had faithfully supplied incense sticks, Rookidee fetching more any time he got low, each round dialing closer to her scent. Her team must’ve been helping her dial it in, but he wished he could accurately identify the difference. The prince couldn’t wait to see her tomorrow, but to have the room smell even close to her had helped, especially with Sylver breathing against his chest. 

 

Was it ‘the cure’? No. 

Did it give him a few hours more of sleep a night? Yes. 

 

Between the scent, the warmth of another body, the pressure, calm mind, and yawn he was getting much more rest than he had since she got back. 

 

Thoughts of her started with the book mystery, as Lihaku had tracked another book down from this Sazen person, and Basen had delivered the rest from the fortress to her. Though apparently Pairin had approached him? He couldn’t wait to hear Běi’s take on that, as it was bound to hold more details than Maomao’s. Jinshi wanted to give her something besides herbs and more teammates, but what? She worked so hard to help him rest and relax.

 

How could he return the favor?

***

 

Sylver was so happy to see the carriage, he bounced around like a puppy as the door opened, bounding around Maomao and Gardevoir as she carried Happini. The group looked rather bedraggled. All save for the tiny healer. The infant had taken more out of them than he had intended. He cursed himself internally, “Should I have Suiren take her for a couple weeks?”

 

“No, her heal bell is already helping and she keeps using copycat and helping hands to further Běi’s heal pulse and Morelull’s pollen puff. She just… hasn’t sorted out her sleeping schedule yet and we kept running out of leppa berries for sleep powder.”

“What on earth woke her that many times!?”

‘The red light district is… primarily a nightlife culture,’ Běi rubbed the sleep under her eyes.

Suiren rushed up and snatched the infant, “why don’t we go play in the rock garden?”

“Happiniiiiii- hap hap!!” She sounded delighted.

 

The boys wished they had a healing move between them, Sylver wrapped a ribbon around gardevoir’s wrist and led her off to her pokéball. Jinshi nodded for Maomao to follow as they were still in sight of the gate. He led her to a brunch spread and attempted to get the apothecary to eat. Sitting next to her his voice was filled with concern, “I’m sorry Maomao, I didn’t think through happini’s infancy with the demands you have already.”

 

“Jinshi its okay, she’ll figure it out, she and Běi had a lot to learn this last week and between that and Sazen and all the books you delivered and-“

She stopped when he put a hand in her arm. “I want to hear about all of that, after you rest. But beforehand I have a surprise and a request, so which would you like first?”

“A surprise?” She asked, confused.

 

His eyes lit with childlike anticipation as he held an arm out and whistled. It was then that she realized there was a leather cuff layer under his robes. The doors were left open wide to the central courtyard, Maomao winced as something glinted across her vision. With two great wingbeats the heavy bird perched on his outstretched arm, “Cor-corvi!” He cawed proudly, chest feathers puffing.

 

Despite her exhaustion she perked up, “Congratulations Corvisquire! Are you adjusting well?”

He nodded.

“When did he evolve?”

“Just before you got here actually, otherwise I would have sent him to you.”

 

She looked over his plumage, the bright gold was taking an antique silver hue and instead of a pitch black the darker plumage took on a dark steel grey. 

“Has he learned any new moves yet?” 

 

“Not sure, it happened during his one-on-one with Zǐyè.”

 

***

It was extremely weird having everyone cheering him on, silently or not. It wasn’t about measuring up to an expectation, they were making room for development and growth, quick to praise. And now that he wasn’t fighting everything that moved- slow to scorn. Training carried curiosity over criticism, far more ‘what if you tried this?’ and none of the sneering when he went down. Just the opposite in fact, while golden berries were laced into his meal after a tough session they still expected him to rest. When he asked why they were stopping they looked at him as if he had sprouted a second head. Every day they had spent hours training. At night rookidee switched to lucario’s shift just so he could practice. Suiren even gave them a basket of leppa berries each night. 

 

Say what you would about the fiery feathered fluff he was a hungry student and he was fully devoted to this sensory training. Closing his eyes on the roof the first night had him toppled and tumbling down the tiles even at 30% speed. Zǐyè winced every time he managed to make contact. Granted it was less and less as time went on but Rookidee did NOT appreciate the sympathy. 

 

It became a game where they’d guard for a while and Zǐyè would make a point to look at Rèn, and the moment the bird felt the gaze psychic was activated. By the final night before Maomao’s return Rookidee was in the air, dodging a 1, 2 swipe at 25% speed. 

 

Battles were changing too, he could tell better who was attacking next. Not just from habits but from glances and intent. The combos weren’t landing as well since he could sense who was making room for whom. That final morning in sparring Jinshi pulled him aside, “Now when you’re cornered and you know there’s not an escape I want you to try protect. It may fail a few times, and if you need we can change tactics and slow back down, but I think you’re close.”

 

“Rook,” he nodded sharply.

 

The actual problem was he was getting better at finding escapes. Ducking under limbs and between legs. Moving out of the way of the projected intent. 

 

He got to his one-on-one training and made a request. 

Lucario looked a little nervous, ‘Are you sure? I don’t wanna actually getcha.’

‘Full speed, light contact, martial arts and psychic please. I think I need to feel in danger for protect to activate.’

‘Hope this works, but I’m starting at 75% speed’ Zǐyè took a calming breath and when his eyes opened they were glowing. Rookidee immediately felt the pressure and began dodging and weaving the physical and energetic attacks. To any onlookers his flight looked far more erratic than the strikes, however Lucario’s smirk showed his movements were justified. He started moving more confidently, speeding up his attacks little by little. The swipes and swats were invisible among his martial onslaught.

 

Punch, punch, swipe, swat. Miss.

Kick, tail whip, swipe, bite, punch, swat. Miss.

Upward swipe, kick, side swipe, punch. Miss.

 

Speed and tempo rose slowly as Lucario became increasingly determined to trap the bird. Mienshao watched quietly as the eldest martial artist in the pavilion, Sylver came and sat next to her.

 

‘They both look really determined.’

‘Shh it’s coming,’ she could feel it. 

 

They were at full speed and Zǐyè hadn’t touched a feather. His psychic was increasing in effect and swiping with larger and larger swaths of space, sending gusts of wind into the bushes and rattling the doors. 

 

He caught the bird’s falter and brought his paws in from both sides to trap and slammed right into a barrier.

 

Protect.

 

Rookidee glowed white gaining 2 shaku in standing height and going from sparrow to heavy weight at 35 jin. His wings extended and softened in color. The heavy wingbeats pushed Zǐyè back in surprise. 

 

The substantial bird landed with a thud and Yè Rèn was a Rookidee- no longer.

 

A skittering of nails against wood could be heard as Sylver rushed to get the Moon Prince. Mienshao nodded her approval before quietly ducking back into the house. Lucario howled in delight, scooping up his training partner and spinning him around before setting him down, “YOU DID IT!!! That was AWESOME!”

 

Extending his wings he looked left then right, his shadow no longer covering a fraction of a flagstone but the solid length of several. His massive talons gripped the stone while he flapped his wings, great gusts forming beneath them.

 

“Congratulations Yè Rèn, I’m sure Maomao will be thrilled,” a very pleased melodic voice entered the courtyard. Rèn immediately noticed the leather gauntlet on the man’s arm, with a leather leg strap in the other with a much heftier silver medallion. He knelt down and offered a step-up. Corvisquire obliged, noting the arm wobbled a touch as it adjusted to his weight. Zuigetsu smiled, “Something tells me Maomao won’t be able to hold you anymore. We’re so proud of you Rèn! You’ve worked so HARD for this!”

 

“Cor!” He cawed happily. 

 

The prince took him over to his stand, working the new strap around his leg. It held both the medallion and a tube for not just notes but fullblown letters, “Now, Maomao’s due to arrive within the hour. While I’m excited for you, you just systematically reset your entire fighting style… you’re back to square one.”

 

COR!?!” Poor thing looked like he was struck with lightning. 

 

“You have to relearn how to fly, walk, what you can stand on, your spacing, your weight, your timing, everything.”

 

Rèn looked like he was gonna cry, all his work, undone in an instant. 

 

“Hey, it’s not so bad, you’re about to hit harder and winds won’t knock you off course like they used to, and you’ll be able to take more hits before you go down. Plus, you can help Maomao carry and deliver much heavier items now.”

“Corrrrrrvis-?“ his caw wavered between heartbreak and hope.

The prince’s chuckle was sympathetic, “everyone on the teams you’ve trained with goes through this transition. Don’t be afraid to ask questions. They’re here to help you succeed, just like Zǐyè.”

Lucario nodded with his arms crossed confidently. 

 

“Was that an evolution commotion I just heard?” Suiren came out with a heaping platter of nuts and dried bugs, “well don’t you just make a handsome Corvisquire.”

 

Okay, yeah, he preened at that. 

Just a little.

 

***

 

He looked between his exhausted Master and his commander. Jinshi looked at her too, “So Rèn we each have a mission this morning. I need to help Maomao get some proper rest and she’s gonna need you to rediscover yourself. Fly. Test how high you can go, your dives, your ability to navigate branches and tight spaces, your takeoffs and landings. Just sort out how to be a bird again. I’ve sent out a missive that you’ll be all over the palace grounds today so don’t be surprised if you get some other flying types spotting you now that you're bigger. Make sure they can see your tag and they’ll peel off.”

Squire!”

“Wait, wait, wait! Rules! No fighting or attacking. No entering sparring or battles you see. Assume they’re training like we do. Especially no baiting tagged pokémon or humans. If you run into an aggressive wild pokémon in the northern grounds that’s fine, but if your sharp eyes see a tag stand down. Is that understood?”

He nodded.

“The message couriering this week was Maomao’s way of building trust. This is mine. I’m trusting you across the palace grounds. I recommend the forested area to the north but I believe you will conduct yourself appropriately, therefore I’m providing far more freedom because of all the training you submitted to since your arrival. All of that work, dedication, and focus you showed me this week. All of that respect you’ve earned with your peers and leaders. Okay?”

 

Corvisquire!” Trust, he had proven himself reliable. He didn’t know what to do with this swelling inside his chest. His feathers fluffed. 

The prince's face softened as he walked the spitfire out to the courtyard, “Now, go have some fun,” he offered a great push upward and Corvisquire was off with a triumphant caw.

 

Maomao had an odd look on her face as he came back in and set his gauntlet on the table, “what?”

 

Leaning her head on her hand she smirked, “Sylver was wrong, you must have two types.”

“Two types of WHAT!?”

“Well you’re certainly not just a fairy type.”

“Heyyyyy,” he chuckled, nudging her in the side playfully. Her smile widened as her eyes dropped to the food, melting him ever so slightly. His voice softened, “Look, I want to compare notes on what transpired this week, but you look a mess. Can I request a short lesson? Only so I can give it right back?”

 

“What kind of lesson?”

“How can I help my partner to relax?”

 

She blinked, “that could be a myriad of things, can you narrow it down?”

“Say she’s had a long day and I want her to sleep, how can I do that if she’s on the shy end of the spectrum?”

“So less wear-her-out and more wind-her-down?”

“Akin to Sylver’s yawn, yes.”

“Depends on what she likes, maybe she’d want cuddles or kisses or a hot bath or a massage?”

He chuckled, “Something tells me the first two would be more stressful, and she wouldn’t need me for a bath.”

“Well that’s a whole other conversation.”

He flushed mightily, “Nope! Nope, not today!”

“So you want to melt her into a state of sleep?”

“Yes.”

 

“Okay take your upper robes off.”

 

“WHAT!?”

“What do you mean ‘what’? It’s not like I’m asking you to go down to your underwear or just a towel like we did in the women’s bath in the Rear Palace.”

“Who’s WE!?”

“Xiaolan, Shisui and me, Haku-u joined in a couple of times after the Empress said to keep an ear out for rumors.”

He needed a moment on that, she sighed and stepped out to get some oils. The sandalwood oil would probably calm him down. 

 

Giving up on his shoulders, she lifted his lower sleeve and swiped it on his forearm as swiftly as she had his face for makeup once, “Apologies, Shisui and Xiaolan usually did the massages while I handled the hair removal.”

“I’m a little surprised the Verdigris house didn’t teach you.”

“Well that’s a little different, they were looking for areas to wind someone up. But that’s not what you requested.”

His skin was smooth, (of course it was!), she applied enough oil to help the glide but not be slick to the touch. She clicked her tongue, “Don’t you ever have someone work on you? Good gracious, it's so tight.”

“Riiiiight, because there’s so many masseurs who could be trusted with a defenseless undressed prince,” his sarcasm was quickly losing its edge as she worked his writing forearm.

“You’re basically looking for tightness. Ropes like this,” he winced as she gently tripped over one up by his elbow, her hands imitating her words, “feel for the direction it’s going, find out what bones it’s connected to and pinch, pull, squeeze and stretch it out. Just work it for a bit until it softens and find another.”

 

She dragged -not the pads of her fingers, but her fisted knuckles along his forearm. “Doing it with just your hands can tire out the fingers, so a fist or sometimes the flat part here near the elbow can be used. But move nice and slow, err on the lighter side so you don’t hurt her. You might get her to hum or feel her melt a bit.”

 

He was biting back a moan himself. The relief was making his eyelids heavy. She was pressing and dragging her thumbs from his wrist along the pads of his palm towards the thumb and pinky. The writing muscles begged for more, but this wasn’t about him. Gently pulling back he caught her gaze, “and where do you need it?”

 

“Oh Maste- Jinshi- I-”

Are exhausted and kind enough to show me how to be a good partner,” it wasn’t quite sparkles, but his voice carried an undeniable softness. 

She sighed and started undoing her belt.

 

“GAH! What are you DOING!?”

“How else are you supposed to get to my shoulders?”

“Don’t just strip!!”

You’ve seen me in a shoulder-less dress at that one party when you decided to buy me out.”

“But-“

“You’ve seen me in my underwear.”

“Well yeah but-” I almost lost control you idiot!

“Not sure what’s got you in a tizzy, I’ve got nothing on any of the women who vie for your affection.”

He clicked his tongue sharply, mind whirling, “is there an appropriate dress or top here in storage that you could secure?”

“Uhhhhhhh, sure? Where do you want to do this?”

“My room, can’t have you wandering around topless!!!” He whisper-yelled.

She finished retying her sash, wandering to her old room, “whatever, seriously don’t get what you’re so freaked out about, the pokémon walk around naked all day and you don’t bat an eye-“ her voice faded out. 

“GreNIN?” A head peeked in from the hall. 

“Syl?” Another.

“Jol?” Another.

“Lull?” Another. 

 

They’re all naked. Well now this was gonna bother him. At least Sylveon and Joltik had FUR.

 

Gardevoir.. oh no he’d walked next to a naked female for the entirety of his Rear Palace service!

 

Flick, ‘Seriously? I sense panic during my nap and THIS is what your brain is stuck on? What the hell!?”

Běi!?”

 

Perturbed, vexed, that angry grumpiness that comes from lack of sleep was plastered across her features, ‘I’m guessing this is Maomao’s doing, and after what I’ve witnessed clothing doesn’t bear a lot of weight in relationships with her. At least not with her sisters. It’s only with situations of rank/title/etiquette. I suspect it’s the same with her female friends. And it’s got nothing to do with BREEDING!’

“But-“

‘NOTHING!’ She shouted telepathically, ‘but nothing! Humans are the only creatures who weave and wear cloth in all of nature. And nature isn’t constantly mating!’

He switched to thoughts for fear of being overheard, ‘But I just offered to touch her!’

Běi’s eye twitched, ‘are you saying that every touch you’ve ever had with her was backed by breeding?’

A significant portion!’

‘You’ve already hugged a ‘naked’ female multiple times.’

 

He was internally screaming. Yet again she understood Maomao’s sighs and eye rolls. ‘So if I touched your shoulder right now?’

 

Aaaaaand now it’s worse. 

 

“What did you do to him?”

Běi whipped to Maomao who had changed into clothing that was still comfortable but fully exposed her shoulders. ‘He JUST realized pokémon don’t wear clothes and that I’m a female.’

The apothecary snickered, “Oh I’m sure that’s great since he was trying to offer a massage.”

 

He had entered full shell shock mode. Maomao hadn’t seen it this bad since he first asked about Lihaku. Běi herded her and Sylver into his room and requested yawn, Gardevoir letting herself settle next to Maomao on the bed just in case his stupidity got the better of him. 

 

She had to admit, this was WAY more comfortable than the shack floor.

 

*

Jinshi heard a bell and snapped out of his existential crisis. 

Oh hoh, so that’s where you ran off to Happini. Did you want a snack too?” Suiren offered a cracker from the brunch spread before removing the infant. 

The prince was a little surprised she didn’t talk to him, but the glance on her way out told him she was attempting to give him space.

 

He realized the room was quiet and rose, peeking around corners for their guests. Quietly sliding the door open to his room he sucked in a breath. 

 

There they were.

 

Maomao curled asleep around Sylver in the middle of the bed, and Gardevoir in his spot. He approached silently, seeing bags under each of the women’s eyes, the soft rising and falling of unconscious breath. The psychic pokémon’s eye slid open, her voice was quiet in his mind, ‘sorry if we ruined your plans.’

 

‘No Běi you’re fine. I wanted you two to rest.’

‘If that’s the case I can go,’ Běi started rising.

‘Běi I said you’re fine! Stay.’

‘Have the nightmares returned?’

‘I think you know the answer to that.’

Her eyes flashed purple and he felt a gentle push towards the bed, ‘Wha- NO! I couldn’t!’

‘Jinshi we all slept on the floor this last week, together. You wanted Maomao without social or cultural split. I’m telling you and your soft, massive bed that would eat half her house that she grew up sleeping with others present. Just try to mirror her behavior and you’ll be fine. We spent one morning in a dogpile with her three sisters and a couple of pokémon.’

 

Morelull rose off the spare pillow on “Maomao’s side” as Jinshi slid his outer robe off and draped it over her and Sylver. The prince laid behind the woman, on his back with his hands behind his head. His brow knit in thought, or it would have been, if sleep powder didn’t pull his eyelids shut.

 

Say what you would about their teams, they had a knack for knocking out their exhausted humans. Gardevoir appreciated the assist.   

 

By the time Jinshi woke Maomao was peering at him, he could see by the look on her face her internal joke was the color of verdigris. Gardevoir was hiding her own snickers, it was clear they had been talking telepathically.

 

He sighed, murmuring, “What?”

She ducked under the fabric edge of his outer robe and shook her head, “You’re gonna be mad at me.”

“Did you have a nice nap?” he tried to keep it light.

 

“Sandwiched between two males? Or the fact that half of us are naked in your bed?”


Goddamnit Maomao.

Chapter 17: Discoveries

Summary:

Social experiments abound ^_~

Chapter Text

Morelull rose off the spare pillow as Jinshi slid his outer robe off and draped it over her and Sylver. The prince laid behind Maomao, on his back with his hands behind his head. His brow knit in thought, or it would have been, if sleep powder didn’t pull his eyelids shut.

 

Say what you would about their teams, they had a knack for knocking out their exhausted humans. Gardevoir appreciated the assist.   

 

By the time Jinshi woke Maomao was peering at him, he could see by the look on her face her internal joke was the color of verdigris. Gardevoir was hiding her own snickers, it was clear they had been talking telepathically.

 

He sighed, murmuring, “What?”

She ducked under the fabric edge of his outer robe and shook her head, “You’re gonna be mad at me.”

“Did you have a nice nap?” he tried to keep it light.

 

“Sandwiched between two males? Or the fact that half of us are naked in your bed?”

 

Goddamnit Maomao. 

 

***

 

“There is nothing I can say here that won’t be twisted in some horrific way.”

“Do you need a safe word?”

Maomao!”

“Something tells me that would be a poor choice.”

 

Both pokémon were snickering.

Their stay in the pleasure district clearly altered their senses of humor.

 

“I see Běi is rubbing off on you.”

“No, that would be inappropriate.”

Seriously!?” He buried his head in his pillow to hide the glowing red lantern that was his face. 

Maomao whisper-teased, “I mean she’s already naked.

 

He wasn’t sure whether to flee or pin her and cover her mouth, maybe whack her with a pillow?

Is this unfiltered Maomao? Because she’s going to be the death of me.

 

‘For what it’s worth, she’s being very kind compared to her sisters.’

He raised his head to glare at Běi, “And what is that supposed to mean!?”

“They like to verbally and physically tease the inexperienced,” Maomao’s concise reply hit him like a punch to the face.

“Wouldn’t that be all of us?” he countered, the apothecary shrugging with a nod. 

“Basen in particular,” Maomao glanced at Běi with a smirk.

 

Jinshi stared incredulously at Běi, “after protecting me for all these years you sent him back pale as a sheet.”

She winced a little, ‘Yes, that’s fair. And we have much to discuss. Maomao compared this sort of banter to sparring.’

 

Sparring? He wasn’t sure what to do with the fact that they were laying there comfortably, talking with no intention of getting up. Let alone the subject was destroying him mercilessly. It felt like a more relaxed version of what had happened in the frozen carriage. Except now he was the one on his heels while everyone chided him. Her jokes felt dangerously close to flirting but he suspected it was more since she had just come from the Verdigris House.

 

Maomao rolled onto her back and gave Sylver a scratch around his collar, he flopped his head on her chest, “Here I figured you’d get jealous of Sylver and all the women he got into your bed.”

 

Her and gardevoir shared a feminine giggle. 

Okay that’s enough. “Well maybe now since you’re being so affectionate with him.”

 

If this is sparring, turn about is fair play.

“N-no Jinshi noooo-” the apothecary flailed in involuntary laughter as he trapped her and tickled her sides mercilessly. Letting up only when she nearly flung herself off the bed to get air. 

 

Sylver was off at the first twitch, he’d already been launched twice. Gardevoir excused herself along with him to check on the others and give them some privacy. Maomao’s laughter rang out, filling the room. As she began flailing he backed off, but hovered over her in case she continued to make him mentally squirm. Maomao uncurled from her defensive position and lay face up, still catching her breath, trying to change subjects, “You seem more energetic than last time, how is the incense working?”

 

Well if she’s not getting up, he laid on his side next to her and rested his head on his hand, “It’s not the same, but it's better than almost any other remedy I’ve tried, especially when paired with Sylver.”

 

“Should he stay here then?”

The prince looked off, “I don’t want to take away a helper, but I also don’t want to crowd your house. It sounds… small.”

The apothecary looked around his room, “Yeah it’s about the size of ‘my room’ here.”

He tried to mask his shock, it didn’t work. She shrugged, “Gardevoir’s been an outstanding help, though her learning curve for the red light district felt even more challenging than Sylver’s.”

“How so?” 

“My sisters and the other girls kept trying to pull her into the Verdigris house for performances or to help because she’s such a pretty shiny pokémon. And we got her some garments so she could navigate the streets a little safer.”

“Was she drawing that much attention?”

“Not intentionally, she’s been taught to move with poise and elegance in the Rear Palace. It drew the eye of several courtesans looking for a helper, a few clients and street goers as well.”

“I don’t know how to process that, you say it like it’s a compliment.”

 

She rolled onto her stomach, kicked her legs and tilted her head. It was so damn cute. But the mischievous expression had him worried, “Do I wanna know?”

Maomao’s lip twitched and she looked off, “Throw some lipstick and your Moon Fairy outfit back on and you’d be a renown princess of the Verdigris House overnight.”

He burst out laughing, “You first.”

 

“I’d make a terrible courtesan.”

Considering my current inclinations I’d wholeheartedly disagree. “Haven’t you stated that Joka is appreciated for her sharp wit and intellect?”

“Sure but she’s also tall and fair, and far better at musical instruments.”

“I think with the price I paid, you’re selling yourself short,” his voice had softened as he wiped a little sleep from her eye, “The madam knew what I saw.”

“Granny saw a nobleman with deep pockets.”

 

This train of thought and soft contact made her lungs squeeze and her stomach spasm oddly, thus, she turned the tables, “So what I’m hearing is if I go you’ll dress up one night and we’ll both debut and see who does better?”

He huffed a laugh, dodging the verbal jab, “I’ve had enough carnivorous stares and glances to last me a lifetime. No thank you.”

“That’s fair,” she snickered, “all the other courtesans would probably jump you right along with the clients.”

The image was getting increasingly ridiculous and familiar to Rear Palace experiences. He needed out of this conversation, so he slid off the bed. If this was sparring he needed to retreat and rethink, “I’d like to hear about your other findings and compare notes to the ones here.”

 

Maomao wandered out to retrieve said books. Gaoshun had delivered them along with her this morning, as she had very little room to keep 14 volumes at home. They were currently in her ‘old room’, so the bug books came out, all three. Spread out across his office table with maps. While one focused on species and preferred terroir the other was on life cycles and changes over generations to color and size of the locusts, while the first one they found focused on extermination and had an insecticide recipe. After hearing the Shi clan had decimated the bird population and the forest in their territory, Maomao retrieved the bird book, “Could we ban hunting small bird pokémon?” 

 

Jinshi grumbled, “We could start a rebellion if we lay the law down too hard. Farmers consider them pests.”

“Could you offer a pokéball and a reward if they catch and tame the birds and keep them?” 

He hummed at the idea but didn’t develop it further.

Another idea popped up, “What about a reward for bird trainers to go on the hunt? Bugs are also weak to fire and rock.”

“Okay but if they’re swarming how do you intend to overcome such overwhelming numbers? Are we going to battle them one by one?”

“I mean gust or tornado combined with fire would be a pretty big counter.”

“So they can burn down every village and field the carcases fall on?”

She winced and folded her hand to her chin. “What about dropping insecticide from flying types? Or creating task forces that specialize in flying, rock and fire types that can come up with better strategies to battle the swarms.”

“What’s that move Morelull used in the clinic garden to revive it?”

Pollen Puff?”

“If we developed regional teams with a bug battle and land replenish aspect-”

“The bugs will decimate the grass types,” she deadpanned.

“Then a follow up wave after the battles.”

“We could use the ash and remains from the dead bugs as fertilizer and have the grass pokémon help heal the crops,” she looked at the notes in one of the books, “if the bugs eat the entire crop then you’d need to plant something if you’re going to do a rush growth.”

 

The Moon Prince took several notes before standing and stretching. “Well that’s certainly some progress, let’s see how happini and the others are doing.”

 

***

Open skies were amazing! 

 

Corvisquire had never had such an easy time gliding on the winds! They were always blowing him off course or catching and dragging him in a direction he didn’t want to go! Even in stronger winds he could beat his great wingspan and redirect with little trouble. And the updrafts! They were so nice. Previously he’d be exhausted trying to fight his way through them, but now he could just spread his wings and just glide up and up and up and up and up. The palace grounds spread out below him in a great grid connected by moats. 

 

He sensed that he caught something’s attention. Remembering the commander’s words he straightened out his flight path as the shadow descended from on high. It was a charizard with an armored rider. Rèn tilted to flash his mark, he didn’t like showing his underside, but the guard softened and waved him closer. He glided over Charizard’s wing and the pokémon was wary, but calm, as Rèn got within arms reach of the rider.

 

“Oh, apologies Yè Rèn, we were told about you this morning, but we were also told to check everyone regardless.”

‘He knows my name!?’

‘Part of this morning’s command briefing,’ Charizard replied, ‘were we the first to check?

Yes.’

 

The dragon took in a deep breath and let out a mighty roar which echoed across the grounds. Corvisquire was very unsure what to do with this gesture, as just a week ago he would have taken the gesture as a challenge. The elder lizard caught his confusion, ‘The flight teams are alerted that you’re airborne and over the grounds. You may hear their calls when you go by, but they will probably leave you alone unless you enter further restricted areas.’

 

Jinshi had given him free reign… he didn’t know any of these rules. 

Was this a test?

He remembered what the prince had said, “The message couriering this week was Maomao’s way of building trust. This is mine. I’m trusting you across the palace grounds.”

Considering how hard Lucario and Greninja had worked to build up this new concept of trust he wondered what he should do here. Gardevoir’s words flashed in his mind.

 

***

“Taking that back to your place?” Ukyou asked, smoothly taking away the basket, “Would you like an escort?”

“No- I’ve got-”

‘We would be honored, kind Sir,’ Běi bowed slightly.

Ukyou perked up not expecting telepathic communication, let alone such manners, “Oh I don’t know about all of that, but certainly, we all keep our eye out for Maomao.”

 

Rookidee watched Gardevoir’s interaction with intense confusion, ‘But… don’t you outrank him? Why are you treating him like that?’

‘You’ll find more often than not others will reflect what you give them. People and pokémon alike. And we just learned she’s regularly offered escort to her home. The prince will be pleased to know that.’

‘You’re studying your opponent.’

‘I’m studying her WORLD, finding who’s her ally and who’s a problem. But thus far no true enemies have revealed themselves.’ 

 

*** 

Study this world. Okay.

 

He took a breath and modeled his question with formality and politeness he had seen in the pavilion, ‘Would you please educate me on any rules or restrictions I should be aware of? This is my first real flight over the grounds.’

 

The human guard wasn’t expecting a pokémon favored by both the Empress and the Moon Prince to have an extended conversation with his charizard, but it seemed he was invited along for their patrol for a full rotation around the grounds. His partner pointed and explained things to the shiny bird who seemed very sharp judging by his follow up questions. He could see charizard pondering some of his responses before replying. It was clear the bird was asking several questions above their paygrade. After serving the palace for multiple decades this was the closest he’d been to imperials or their teams. The human wished there was a translator, even if he could just be a fly on the wall for this conversation. Especially when Corvisquire gestured to a particular section of wall and the charizard looked utterly mortified. His follow up question led the bird to tuck and dive beneath him to gesture a path of sorts. The dragon nearly stalled into a freefall, “Do we need to go report something Talon?”

  

Charizard nodded heartily.

 

‘Apologies young Master, we need to share this weakness with the aerial scouts.’

Master? ‘Uh, sure, okay, your help was appreciated, Talon.’

The elder dragon nodded and headed for the military barracks. 

 

Now that he had an understanding of the outer court he was curious about the inner. He could see the dragonite, skarmory, and salamence circling the inner moat, but now he wondered if he could slip in unnoticed. He circled the entirety of the inner court moat, but using the opportunity to test his strength against his diminished agility- his wing work would be paramount. While ducking under eaves he found his coloration striking against the red wood. He was easily spotted and surprised quite a few ducking court workers and ladies as he zoomed overhead. The increased flight speed was great but he had lost stealth due to his size. To work just over the tops of the roofs wasn’t the camouflage it used to be either. Not with his gold plumage greying out. 

 

Grey… grey… like the path stones. 

He could feel eyes watching him from above, hearing occasional calls that seemed to be connected to his movement and was beginning to understand Maomao’s statement, “Hey. You don’t like being stealthy as much as I don’t like being tracked okay? This is hard for both of us.”

Being tracked meant he had to play by all these new rules, he didn’t even realize he was being stealthy as a rookidee. But now to be watched with unknown intent had his feathers fluffing and talons clenching. His desire to test their weakness would have to come another day. He approached the salamance circling the Inner court, because there was a chance that - Yep, training partner.

 

Stop! What business do you have with the inner court?” Basen addressed him like a stranger. 

Salamence groaned and rolled his eyes, ‘Rèn get close enough so he can see your tag.’

Corvisquire was less than successful and holding his guffaw in, even if he was complying in the process. The Ma clan guard almost fell off his mount, “Wh- Rèn!? You evolved! QUIT laughing at me!

 

The avian full on fell back and tucked into a dive, hurtling towards the inner court, his cawing laughter echoing after him. He’d done his due diligence, Basen’s shouting fading quickly in the wind. Diving was still new in this form and he was hurtling downward far faster than he used to. Well above the rooftops he spread his mighty wings, air catching and stalling him like a parachute, taking him back to a gentle glide almost instantly. 

  

To his surprise an altaria sidled up, ‘Oh she’ll be so pleased to finally meet you!’ 

Who?’

‘Come with me!’ altaria sang excitedly, her tune echoing off the buildings, drawing many eyes. 

 

Okay now he really understood Maomao’s desire to stay hidden. Whispers and pointing rippled below as he followed the musical cloud over a rooftop and into a garden polished to imperial perfection. There was a gazebo with a hefty landing post above one rail. If house size was any indication of power Maomao’s shack was at the utter bottom, and this elaborate palace was clearly the home of some legendary-level creature.

 

A woman with crimson locks and pristine golden decor looked up from her tea in surprise, “Look who’s joined us for tea! Greetings Yè Rèn, I am Gyokyou, and this is High Consort Lihua.”

 

Lihua looked stunning in her dark tanzanite waves decorated with flowers and silver and plumage. The soft human looked at him with a warm smile, “Empress, isn’t this Maomao’s pokémon? What’s he doing here?”

 

“Wasn’t there a message this morning about him wandering the grounds?” Gyokuyou offered, “I was hoping he’d time it well with our get together!”

 

The empress rose from the table and approached him with curiosity and playfulness that reminded him of Chue, but had an open caring feeling that he didn’t know how to process. She certainly wasn’t an enemy, but this was more compassion than he knew what to do with. Her eyes fell to his leg and she giggled, “Of course he would put the moon in front.”

 

Lihua couldn’t resist that comment, coming over to investigate herself, “What a lovely piece, isn’t that your flower? That should give him permission to deliver anything from back here as well.”

 

Corviknight was lacing the web together, she was why salamence let him pass. This soft giggling creature had more power than her fluffy dragon-type bird sitting next to him. 

 

The crimson woman giggled, “He gets to wander even more freely than Maomao.”

“Until he’s a Corviknight,” Lihua pondered aloud. 

Gyokuyou clasped her hands together, “Oh you will bring her to visit sometime, won’t you? We do miss her so!”

Definitely allies. VERY affectionate allies.

 

“Perhaps you could stall your wanderings long enough for us to each write her a greeting?” The empress noted his letter carrier.

 

He nodded, both having been trained as a courier now, and suspecting that to say ‘no’ would be a downright hurtful response to the kind-hearted women. Rank and challenges be damned, it would feel like pecking at a pichu… or happini. One of the other ladies nearby immediately disappeared into the building to get writing materials, another went off to get snacks for him. 

 

Rapidfire ‘yes’ or ‘no’ questions started falling one after another. He wasn’t sure what he could or couldn’t confirm and soon found himself in a state of confusion. His own movements regarding the wall were one thing, Maomao and happini or Maomao and the Moon Prince were another thing entirely. His mind begged for rescue by gardevoir. Her translations and discretion would have saved his non-political mind from the onslaught. 

 

To his surprise the woman returning with the writing supplies stepped in, “Lady Gyokuyou, slow down. If I heard you correctly, he was gifted to Maomao about the same time as happini. He’s quite young, maybe even younger than your son.”

 

The empress puffed her cheeks in a pout and Lihua covered her giggle, “Oh Corvisquire, we didn’t mean to overwhelm you. We haven’t seen her since she was fired suddenly along with the servant Shisui.”

 

His sharp eyes told him much at that moment. How genuinely sad they all were, how much they missed Maomao, (well maybe not Lihua’s ladies, but everyone else), and how the Empress knew something Lihua didn’t. Whatever ‘it’ was added a tinge of fear to her lost connection to the apothecary. Something happened before I came along… and it frightened the hell out of the Empress and the Moon Prince. Something that makes him cling to her in the confines of his home and haunt his nightmares. Something that put them in such a state that they wanted him, Yè Rèn to guard her. She mentioned kidnappings, was she taken from way in here!?

 

“Definitely Maomao’s pokémon,” Ailan mused softly.

“Now if we can just get him to rest his claw on his beak when he’s thinking he’ll look just like her,” Yinghua added playfully. 

 

The bird’s eyes whipped up to an infant cry, it was then that he realized there were children. Multiple. Two infant boys and a young girl. One was taken to Lady Lihua and she rose to exit when the Empress waved dismissively, “We’re both mothers here, if you’re more comfortable in private that’s fine, but don’t leave because of me.”

 

All the women froze. Corvisquire watched as some sort of social rule was debated. He suddenly became very aware of his surroundings. There were no men present, not a single one. There was some sort of hierarchy among the women. If he were to judge with what he learned in the Verdigris house the most decorated women were at the top, with the golden hairpieces being the zenith. While the more plainly dressed ones were lesser. And judging by their colors they aligned with the seated women. Though the one who brought the writing supplies seemed to rank on top of that group. So… two queens, maybe a lance, and several pawns? And the white queen just made what looked to be a trap or an opening. 

 

So even among allies there’s interplay. So many questions. The cool colored queen took a centering breath, “Are you sure, your Majesty?”

 

“I may not be Lady Ah Duo, but I’d hate you to think of me so formally Lady Lihua,” Gyokuyou soothed. 

Lihua’s eyes fell to the children still playing among the flowers, “I suppose I lost that battle some time ago.”

 

The Empress’s eyes saddened as, she too, looked at her son, “We never know what the future holds, but there are many things we can’t control, and some things we can. So let’s just do the best we can with what we have? The court, let alone the kingdom needs both our sons,” she pinched her nose and shifted back to a playful tone, “they get nervous when there’s only one.”

“If only we had listened to Maomao sooner,” Lihua gaze turned regretfully to Corvisquire.

 

What the hell happened HERE!?

 

“Actually, we can blame the previous Empress Dowager for removing her father, Dr. Luomen. None of that powder would have made it to us in the first place.”

“Indeed,” the now-nursing mother appreciated a direction for the blame, “We certainly can.”

 

He turned to altaria, utterly bewildered, ‘What HAPPENED here?’

Altaria tilted her head one way, then the other, debating what could be shared, “Not a single one of these children or High Consort mothers would be alive without your Master. Her poison and healing knowledge saved them.”

 

Rèn nearly fell off his perch. 

Chapter 18: Understanding vs Agreeing

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“I may not be Lady Ah Duo, but I’d hate you to think of me so formally Lady Lihua,” Gyokuyou soothed. 

Lihua’s eyes fell to the children still playing among the flowers, “I suppose I lost that battle some time ago.”

 

The Empress’s eyes saddened as, she too, looked at her son, “We never know what the future holds, but there are many things we can’t control, and some things we can. So let’s just do the best we can with what we have? The court, let alone the kingdom needs both our sons,” she scrunched her nose and shifted back to a playful tone, “they get nervous when there’s only one.”

“If only we had listened to Maomao sooner,” Lihua gaze turned regretfully to Corvisquire.

 

What the hell happened HERE!?

 

“Actually, we can blame the previous Empress Dowager for removing her father, Dr. Luomen. None of that powder would have made it to us in the first place.”

“Indeed,” the now-nursing mother appreciated a direction for the blame, “We certainly can.”

 

He turned to altaria, utterly bewildered, ‘What HAPPENED here?’

Altaria tilted her head one way, then the other, debating what could be shared, “Not a single one of these children or mothers would be here without your Master. Her poison and healing knowledge saved them.”

 

Rèn nearly fell off his perch. 

 

***

 

By the time Rèn got back to the pavilion he spotted the Moon Prince and Běi were in a deep conversation, the prince’s hair disheveled from all the scrubbing, be began gliding down and caught part of it, “What do you mean she stole two little girls from a father and put them in the Verdigris House? To WORK?”

‘That is a concise and vaguely accurate summation, but it doesn’t take into the fact that the father was neglecting them, stealing what little money they made as beggars, starving them and beating them. And what little food there was, contained poison.’

“So prostitution was the best solution?” he scoffed, mortified.

‘She didn’t even give a letter of introduction, and she thoroughly warned the eldest of the realities. Maomao just instructed them to clean up and how to present themselves to have their best chance.’

“Why didn’t she-”

‘I know where you’re going, I did the same thing. Maomao and I went round and round for hours. There aren’t enough programs in place to help these children. And there’s far more of them than she could rescue in any real capacity. The most merciful thing she can do is help the women with abortion drugs so they don’t die in pregnancy or childbirth after being cornered or married to these men whose jobs don’t pay enough to make ends meet.’

“No wonder she said solving that was above her paygrade.”

 

“Corvis?” he landed with a thud onto a rock in the garden. The prince looked like he had been thrashed in battle, “Can you find Sylver? I want to hear how your flight went, but I need.. Can you find him?”

Ren jumped to help his massive body take flight and went to the roof, ‘Zǐyè have you seen Sylver?

Lucario pointed, “I think he’s with Maomao doing some planting?”

Three heavy wingbeats and a glide put him in sight of his Master. It didn’t sound like the prince wanted Maomao, and she was simply sparkling as she played with her plants. This concept of moving stealthily, he wished he had understood it as a rookidee so as not to disturb her, he was harder to hide now. He landed behind Sylver and pecked him softly, “Syl?”

 

‘The Moon Prince is requesting you.’

‘Not Maomao?’

‘I think he and Běi are going over what she learned in the red light district.’

The pink ears drooped, ‘I see, did you want a ride back?’

Rèn blinked, ‘Can you still carry me?’

Sylveon shrugged and laid down so the bird could step up. He could feel how careful Rèn was trying to be with his new talons and quickly realized why the prince wore a gauntlet. Even rising the bird was trying to grip without piercing. Knowing how much ire would be drawn to his feathered friend he laid back down, “If they catch me bleeding they’ll blame you, and that’s not fair, I’ll meet you there.”

 

A kindness shared by encouraging distance. Sylver looked rather disappointed with himself as he trotted off. Corvisquire added it to the litany or reactions he had no idea what to do with, flapping hard to get back over the roof. 

 

It was clear the conversation was still difficult when they each returned. Sylver trotted right up, rearing to put his front legs over the prince’s leg while he nuzzled his chest and activated calm mind. Jinshi wrapped his arms around his cuddle bug, “Thank’s bud, I needed that.”

“Syl,” he whimpered sadly into his master’s chest.

 

The prince looked forlorn at gardevoir, “Did you see any potential for solutions during your stay?”

‘For her or the entire district?’

“Both?”

Běi rubbed her head, ‘If I’m honest, every solution I spat out she shot down with cold logic until I was forced to admit that her world plays by a completely different set of rules. You know who I would ask though? Joka, and maybe Meimei, they’ve made it to the top of that world while remaining true to themselves.’

“Not Pairin?”

Gardevoir shook her head with a knowing smile, ‘She nearly had Basen’s pants off in three seconds flat, and he was actively trying to flee. And while I don’t know the range, my teleporting you into the apothecary shop there wouldn’t be much help.’

The prince shuddered and hugged Sylver tighter, “Yea-NO, not Pairin.”

To his surprise she softened, ‘You can be mad at her, but she’s found a way to thrive there. And that’s saying something. She took the power that men and society held over her, her weakness and her body and she flipped the script. Her life is on her terms, she can’t be hurt if that’s what she wants. I’m not saying I agree with her training methods, or her pursuance of a voracious sexual appetite which may or may not be its own defense mechanism. But I can say I understand it better now.’

“Even after what she did to Maomao?”

Běi observed him thoughtfully, “Hammering in her skills toward autonomy, does the Ma clan not do that with us every morning? How is she so different from you? You also used your looks for YEARS to open doors and soothe egos and get what you wanted.’

“Are you saying I’m like Pairin?”

‘Only in that one respect, you wield your looks just like she does. She uses it for her career as you do yours.’

His stomach turned. Maomao’s joke of his ‘debut’ took on a different light. Gardevoir wasn’t trying to be insulting here. The parallels were hard to swallow. All those people felt just as trapped as he did, and the women, my heavens!

 

Běi fiddled with her skirt, ‘It really brings into focus the reason why all those women pursued the Rear Palace Manager. You weren’t just a pretty face, you were a possible solution to a terrifying and uncertain reality.’

 

His white cloth hair tie was almost useless with all the scrubbing he was doing. Corvisquire stepped forward and offered his leg. The prince undid the latch and found several letters within. One from Lihua, Gyokuyou, the Emperor, and even one from Chue and Lahan. “WOW you really got around today!”

‘It’s all altaria’s fault, first it was the two ladies with the little ones, then she recommended I got to the big building in the center, and then the bearded one showed me a map and recommended other locations, clarifying what Talon had told me,’ it was nice that Gardevoir didn’t have to filter any of this.

“Did you get any time in the Northern grounds?” Jinshi chuckled, originally intending him to test his flight skills not to play courier to the entire palace ground including ‘the bearded one’, “Wait who’s Talon?”

 

So then he heard about that encounter and how shocked Charizard was about his undetected flight path as a rookidee. 

 

“Yes, I did inform the military offices about it, but I’m sure the aerial team will be more active in calling out your flight path moving forward.”

Corvisquire got a glint in his eye, ‘Can I test that?’

“Test what Rèn?” The prince asked. 

Gardevoir startled before translating, ‘I think there are several places I can get in and out of both the inner and outer courts undetected.’

“As a corvisquire!?” Jinshi balked, turning to Běi, “When we’re done here, remind me to set up a meeting.” 

‘Of course.’

“Rèn, I’m sorry, I was trying to give you a day off. Let me get you some special clearance and we’ll look into you testing those theories of yours.”

Gardevoir tilted her head with a quiet sparkle of acknowledgement, ‘You’ve done more than evolve in this last week. Something out there changed you Rèn.’

‘I think I’m beginning to understand Maomao’s value here.’

‘And?’

‘You were right, there are many kinds of strength.’ 

‘And?’ 

‘Others often reflect respect when given.’

‘And?’

‘So many strategies are happening at any given moment in this tangled web of connections.’

‘And?’

‘What trust IS and what it’s FOR and what a BIG deal it is that you all want me, at my best. to trust me with protecting her.’

“There’s much to learn when you aren’t fighting everything that moves huh?” judging by the soft look on the Prince’s face he had been looped in telepathically. The royal offered a forearm for step-up. Rèn took it, he could tell the prince wanted to give him scratches the way he did Sylver, but was trying to be respectful. “I’m proud of you Rèn, you were exemplary.”

 

His feathers on his chest fluffed up, the prince ventured the question anyway, “Permission to give you a pet warrior?”

 

Corvisquire’s eyes narrowed “Cor cor!”

Běi covered her smile, “No pets, but there’s a difficult itch behind his head if you’d be so kind?”

Jinshi stuffed his chuckle and reached, the feathers fluffed when he found the spot and simmered the spitfire. He didn’t linger for fear of insulting the protector, “As I stated when you got here, we’re glad to have you Rèn.”

Okay, that’s enough, Corvisquire hopped down and walked out, still figuring out his legs and talons against the flagstone. Warm fuzzies were weird and disarming.

 

Běi was peering past Jinshi at the pile of letters, ‘Are they just for Maomao?’

He thumbed through them briefly, “Might be worth sending up some rules around his letter delivering, I’d hate for notes to get in the wrong hands.”

‘Or lost fingers because they tried?’ she mused.

“I think he’s a great addition to her team, especially with his newfound sense of self control.”

‘His sharp eyes are beginning to discern friend from foe.’

 

He rose and found Maomao covered in dirt and the biggest grin, “Look what I found!” she held up some sort of non-landscaped ‘weed’ that he had long since told Suiren to stop pulling. 

“What remedy have you found?” he asked, marveling at the sweet simplicity of her joy.

While she was listing remedies and preparation options Běi whispered telepathically, ‘At risk of incurring Lady Suiren’s wrath I could pull up some flagstones for a small garden.’

‘Shh,’ he whispered back mentally, ‘We’ll talk later.’

 

He produced the papers, “Maomao, it appears Rèn’s flight produced some unexpected correspondence.”

She rose and dusted off her skirt, “Is everything okay?”

“I would assume so, but they’re addressed to you so I was trying not to pry.” 

Looking down at her dirtied fingers she attempted to take them gently, glancing through. The last one her face scrunched up, she crumpled it up, used it to scrub the dirt from her hands and tossed it in her compost pile nearby.

He covered his amusement, “Lahan?”

She nodded.

“May I read it even if you aren’t interested?”

“Do what you like,” she waved as she handed the other letters to Běi while cleaning off in the water bucket.

 

Gardevoir sensed a wave of concern and growing concentration followed by utter bewilderment from her Master, ‘Sir?’

“Maomao,” his voice had a tremble in it, “how long have you been ignoring the La clan correspondence?”

“You act as if I ever responded to anyone in the La clan since they kicked Luomen out? So… since I was born?”

“Your mother-”

“I don’t have a mother, Pairin nursed me and my sisters raised me as best they could under Granny and Pops’ watch.”

Jinshi’s gut wrenched. 

‘She’s protecting herself,’ Běi had seen this enough in the last week to know, ‘she’s acknowledging those who loved her and cared for her, she grasping the best parts of her reality.’

His hand trembled, ‘I can see that but, Fengxian passed, she missed the funeral…’

She could tell there was more, ‘And?’

‘Lakan is convinced she became a Misdreavus who has been wandering the La estate.’

Běi stared at him for a long moment, ‘Can I ask a terrible question?’

His lip pinched and he nodded, ‘If you could have dodged the previous Emperor’s funeral as a child, would you have?’

 

Oh.

‘That, that feeling right there,’ she pressed gently, ‘her mother shattered mentally when she believed Lakan wasn’t returning for her. That her risk had legitimately ruined her life. That their child had destroyed everything, all the security she had built. All that love and hope turned to wrath while she was retrieving treatment from an estranged La member and her own daughter.’

‘Where did you get this information?’

‘Her sisters were quite forthcoming as the week went on.’

‘Did she-?’

‘Oh Fengxian was absolutely violent towards Maomao, all three Princesses were clear about that in private.”

‘Why wasn’t she thrown out? The madam seems like such a cut and dry individual.’

‘Even she has a heart regarding her own daughter,’ Běi’s lip pinched.

 

“Wha-ooof! … Sir? …Master? … Moon Prince? …Your Majesty? … Jinshi?” he had scooped her up into a hug and was walking her toward the private bench in the garden, feet dangling like a doll.

He draped her legs across his lap and rested his head on her shoulder, his voice miniscule and as insignificant as he felt, “I am continuously reminded how very little power I have with each small piece of your life I discover.”

She snuffed, “Can you cause earthquakes or hurricanes?”

“No.”

“Can you summon lava or rebirth a forest with a great roar over burnt earth?”

“No.”

“Can you bring lightning from the heavens or freeze your enemies with a breath?”

“I’m not a pokémon Maomao.”

“Not even a legendary or a mythical?”

“Would you like to throw a pokéball at me to check?”

“Don’t tempt me,” Běi snickered behind them, “Just because they call you a Celestial Nymph doesn’t mean you have the power to rewrite space, time, or trauma of humanity. But you did make it so Xiaolan could read and write by the time she left. You banned all sorts of abortifacients in the Rear Palace and reinstated Pop’s rules. You’re trying to curb a locust plague for heaven's sakes,” she nudged him up and caught his gaze, “and you chose to trust a lowly apothecary from the red light district with the lives of your nieces and nephews.”

 

“And somehow you keep getting hurt… consistently.”

She rolled her eyes, “Okay so you trusted an idiot who gets too curious and who’s good with medicine and obscure knowledge. Pretty sure that’s why you keep trying to double or triple my team.”

He grumbled under his breath, “I’d track down a grass and fire type if I wasn’t already overwhelming you.”

 

The apothecary studied him, trying to identify the symptoms that had temporarily turned her into a surrogate-Sylver. Her eyes settled on his scar, “If I suddenly started panicking over this right now, asking when and how it happened… how it was poorly stitched and then restitched and fretted over how effective the salves were, how would you react?”

“It doesn’t hurt anymore, it’s just a scar now.”

“Okay,” she picked up the crumpled letter and held it up to him, “It doesn’t hurt anymore, it’s just a scar now.”

 

Běi and Jinshi’s eyes narrowed, “Your behavior says otherwise.”

“Oh? Do you wanna go hang out with Shenmei and the rebels again? I’m sure they’d LOVE to have you over for dinner.”

His enemies were executed, hers were not. Well… Fengxian just passed… sort of. “So her death is a relief to you?”

She studied the branches above them, “My conception was meant to bring them together. And in the end… it did. Just… later than either of them wanted.”

 

He remembered the challenge she issued, the shogi match, the wager, the alcohol. The dried blue rose, even the way she painted her nails that day.

“You are impressively merciful regardless of personal feelings. For the record, I think yours was more than a scratch.

“That’s how Pops handled things at the apothecary, why would I be any different?”

 

Pops, Dr. Luomen, a man trapped by an impossible situation and severely punished due to being understaffed. And yet here he was, reinstated to the place that took his knee, after they forcibly made him a eunuch, saving and protecting the Imperial family while keeping the Rear Palace safe.

 

Her mentor. 

 

Maomao was more than the sum of her parts. But Luomen's demeanor and gentleness was the backbone of how she treated the world around her. No matter what life dished out she would offer healing first. A fleeting thought of her being raised by Lakan and Fengxian caused an involuntary shiver. Immediately a hand went to his cheek and wrist, “Are you alright? List your symptoms.”

 

“Just thankful you were raised by Luomen,” he hummed with a hug before letting her up. 

 

She stayed close studying his face, “I’m still not convinced you’re getting enough sleep. Should I make a larger batch of incense?”

 

“You’re welcome to try, I believe we are using 2-3 at a given time.”

 

Oh, there she goes, the ‘wander ponder’. She was mumbling about the effects of the herbs in the sticks, wondering if he was unintentionally getting other treatments. Sylver's ribbon wrapped around her wrist as he led her to dinner. Jinshi made sure she actually looked through the letters when she came back to reality. In truth it spurred a short missive to the diamond pavilion. Suiren seemed to make it a personal mission to keep Happini away and Gardevoir retired immediately after she ate. 

 

Jinshi settled in his office after dinner writing missives for more meetings and various responses to departments around the palace. Corvisquire sat fluffed and bored on his perch while Sylver acted as Maomao’s personal pillow on the bench as she read through another Shi clan book. She was relaxed enough to remove her shoes and drape her legs over the armrest. 

 

The silence was… cozy. Like being curled up with a soft blanket and a warm drink on a rainy day. It felt right, like a cog clicking into place that Jinshi had wished for. The room no longer felt empty, cavernous… lonely. 

 

By the time he went to clean the inkwell the book had collapsed, swallowing her diminutive torso. Sylver’s ear perked at the prince’s approach. Corvisquire watched closely as the man gently removed the book, setting it on the table and kneeling reverently by her side. Her hands were still pinched as if she could read in her sleep. His gentle hum rumbled like a purr as he tenderly picked her up. 

 

Jinshi gently took her over to Rèn, whispering the most bewildering of questions, “I’m sure Lakan told you to keep her away from me, I hope you can see with your own eyes that I mean her no harm?”

 

The newly evolved bird tilted his head, blinking before nodding.

 

“As part of her team, and her protector are you… can you…” he’d never seen the prince stammer like this, “can she protect me while I sleep please? Her presence makes all the difference in the world.”

 

Rèn could tell this was a bigger question than he knew what to do with. There was some social element here that he was unaware of, but whatever it was, it was heavy. He reached a claw toward Jinshi's shoulder and the prince moved closer, allowing him to step up. They proceeded to his room and to his shock there was a stand for him. The royal helped him transition and whispered, “Rèn, will you keep watch?”

 

This was a big deal. Jinshi stated he didn’t give that task to just anyone. Corvisquire nodded, the quiet voice clarified, “you can rest when the shift switches, but you’ve earned the right to keep us safe.”

 

All of his feathers just floofed up. He nodded, knowing his voice was much louder than it used to be. 

 

With her shoes already off Sylver pulled the covers back and Jinshi set her down in her day clothes, not wanting to be questioned later. He stepped into his bathroom to change and slid behind her, Sylver hopping onto the bed and using his ribbons to slide beneath her arm. 

 

Whatever this was, it was tender, careful, and not how Lakan had described Jinshi at all. Corvisquire watched the prince request yawn and fall into a deep slumber. 

 

***

 

Deep in the night there was a flash of light as gardevoir stretched. She blinked in surprise, ‘Rèn?’

 

‘Yes?’ he hoped his thought was clear enough to not make a noise.

‘Since when do you have night duty?’

Apparently it was working, ‘Since… the sun set? Did I miss something? I’ve been shadowing Zǐyè and Yǐngyuè all week with night training.’

 

She twitched, ‘Who… did Master ask you to take the first shift?’

Corvisquire nodded. She considered how far the fiery challenger could come in a week. Levels and evolving made sense, but guarding? ‘You understand that ANY of the proximity between him and Maomao is top secret?’

 

‘I didn’t say anything to the red or blue haired ladies if that’s what you’re asking.’

‘What did they ask!? This was yesterday, correct?’

Rèn reeled, he thought he was doing well, he looked frantically around the room as he searched for answers. 

She sighed rubbing her head, ‘I’m sorry Rèn this will be the second time they trained up a level to incite evolution without including socialization, which is a large part of your job is flying freely in and out of departments and Imperial family villas. I’m not mad at you, I’m mad at him,’ she pointed sharply at the sleeping Prince, ‘and will request training with you tomorrow before Maomao leaves.’

 

‘Am I going with her to protect her yet?’

Gardevoir pondered, ‘I’m sorry Rèn I didn’t really interact with you much yesterday, so I can’t speak to your progress outside of your overall politeness and ability to interact with everyone in the pavilion peacefully. Which seems to be going quite well. But I also don’t know what would happen if someone challenged you outside of the pavilion or insulted one of us in your earshot.’

He bit back a rumbling caw, and she pointed, ‘And that’s my point,” she picked up his pokéball, ‘Congratulations on earning the Moon Prince’s trust, that’s huge. To that end I’m proud of you, know that there’s more to learn.’

 

Rèn let out a long breath, ‘So back to square one on… everything?’

‘No, not at all. I’m assuming you’ve sparred with each team that the Moon Prince interacts with, you’ve started learning strengths and weaknesses of ALL of them. Your knowledge will continue to serve as a foundation. There’s just more building to be done.’

‘But the prince said all my sparring movements are back to square one.’

‘Well, yeah, you GREW, same thing happened to me, twice. I was a MESS in sparring when I evolved. The social part was easier, but I couldn’t fit in the tight spaces I used to, and tricks that worked before don’t work anymore, so I had to learn new ones. But you enjoy that sort of thing, do you not?’

Pondering preceded a nod. 

 

She held the vessel up to him, ‘Get some sleep, we’ll talk in the morning.’

‘If I have broken trust please tell me,’ he lowered his head and peered up at her. 

‘No you haven’t, I just don’t like when they send us out unprepared. I don’t want you to get into trouble for something you’re not trained to deal with.’

‘You’re trying… to protect me?’

‘Yes.’

‘As a teammate?’

‘Precisely.’

He fluffed up, unsure how to handle his flushed state. Tapping his pokéball, he made a tactical retreat.

 

‘Everything okay?’ A sleepy thought caught her attention.

‘Yes Master, go back to sleep.’

‘Was Rèn okay?’

‘It appears he did just fine Sir.’

‘Then why do you sound frustrated?’

‘After attacking and challenging all of us you gave him full access to a lot of very powerful people who could have offended him and caused an absolute scandal- with very little social training.”

‘He’s probably learned more than you have this week. For the record I recommended the forested northern grounds. Be mad at altaria. But we can talk in the morning.’

‘Of course Master.’

 

He yawned and pulled Maomao a little closer before drifting back off.

 

***

Maomao assumed with all the warmth around her and the soft bed that she was waking at the Verdigris house with her sisters. Especially with the feeling of her day-clothes left unchanged. 

 

Slow simmer from multiple bodies was overheating the apothecary. Her hand found Sylver and she patted him to move. He complied with a grumble and she stretched her legs out into the newfound expanse, attempting to cool her legs. The grip around her tightened. She grumbled spotting purple hair through bleary vision, “Joka, it’s hooooot.”

 

“Now who’s calling the wrong name?” A gravely voice pouted. 

MASTER JINSHI!”

He nestled into her neck with a squeeze, “And here I was about to request a lesson.”

She cleared her throat, trying to calm her adrenaline, “First you get to tell me how I ended up here.”

“You fell asleep in my office. I wasn’t about to leave you there.”

“You know Suiren keeps ‘my room’ available, correct?”

He huffed into her shoulder, “And pass up a full night's sleep? Far be it from me to incur my apothecary’s wrath.”

She clicked her tongue, “so it’s still more effective than the incense and Sylver?”

The prince nodded against her. 

A wander ponder commenced, something about making the herbs more potent or leaving a garment behind. He considered it extended cuddle time and was charging with everything in him.

 

“What was your request?”

“Well, I-“ he ducked further behind her as if she could see him in the first place, “I’d like to know a sweet way to love on my partner before we have to get up for the day.”

“State your parameters.”

“Well let’s say she cuddles for my sake rather than hers, and is shy.”

“Are you just being affectionate or is this making use of your morning wood?”

She could feel the heat from his cheeks as he hissed her name scoldingly, “Affection Maomao, good gracious.”

She considered the last two ‘lessons’, “Touch, kissing or both?”

“Whatever you recommend,” he murmured against her neck, she wasn’t sure how to process her involuntary shiver. Must have finally cooled down after being overheated.

 

“Well a gentle rub on the arm or her side wouldn’t hurt. No, not massage depth, think more like when you pet Sylver or lighter. There ya go. You’re already against the neck, so-“ was that a hum? “Just stay along there and I’m sure she’ll soften for you.”

“And then what?” He whispered, his fingers were feather light on her arm as his breath ghosted over the trail of kisses. Her body trembled and he tenderly pulled her onto her back, he could see her fighting to stay detached. He kissed her temple, and brought the back of her hand to his lips, turning it over slowly, kissing her palm and feeling her pulse flutter as he closed his eyes  and pressed her hand against his cheek. The trails of warmth were slow, languid. Returning her hand to her he caressed it with his thumb.

He was trying so hard to steady her, to keep her here. Her free hand twitching against his chest, unsure whether to pull him closer or push him away. He caressed her bangs away, tenderly brushing her cheek with his knuckle, trailing down her neck with his fingers, hoping beyond hope that she’d drop this idiotic farce. 

“Well you seem to understand the difference between a medical and intimate massage,” she managed to logic out. 

He leaned closer, remembering the spacing he had learned last time, “Is this where I should stop?”

“If you want her to kiss you? Yes. Are you trying to make her horny for the rest of the day? Or would you ease some of that tension?”

“I wouldn’t want her thinking I’m just toying with her,” his murmur carried a touch of teasing. 

“Well then you should probably kiss her a little before you leave her hot and bothered.”

 

“Yes ma’am,” he quietly hovered just a hair’s breath closer, convincing her to close the gap. Heavens above he could never get enough of this! His fingers wandered to her side, gripping and pulling upward. He didn’t expect the cute little gasp, nor the increase in fervor. Her hands were hesitant, tenderly gliding over his silk robe. Her tongue wet his lower lip- a question. He mirrored in response, and opened for her when suddenly she froze. Her hands gathered to her chest, “Apologies your Majesty, I shouldn’t take your lesson too far. Some elements you should work out with her.”

 

Damnit

Notes:

*snickers*

Chapter 19: Transitions of Denial

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Well a gentle rub on the arm or her side wouldn’t hurt. No, not massage depth, think more like when you pet Sylver or lighter. There ya go. You’re already against the neck, so-“ was that a hum? “Just stay along there and I’m sure she’ll soften for you.”

“And then what?” He whispered, his fingers were feather light on her arm as his breath ghosted over the trail of kisses. Her body trembled and he tenderly pulled her onto her back, he could see her fighting to stay detached. He kissed her temple, and brought the back of her hand to his lips, turning it over slowly, kissing her palm and feeling her pulse flutter as he closed his eyes  and pressed her hand against his cheek. The trails of warmth were slow, languid. Returning her hand to her he caressed it with his thumb.

He was trying so hard to steady her, to keep her here. Her free hand twitching against his chest, unsure whether to pull him closer or push him away. He caressed her bangs away, tenderly brushing her cheek with his knuckle, trailing down her neck with his fingers, hoping beyond hope that she’d drop this idiotic farce. 

“Well you seem to understand the difference between a medical and intimate massage,” she managed to logic out. 

He leaned closer, remembering the spacing he had learned last time, “Is this where I should stop?”

“If you want her to kiss you? Yes. Are you trying to make her horny for the rest of the day? Or would you ease some of that tension?”

“I wouldn’t want her thinking I’m just toying with her,” his murmur carried a touch of teasing. 

“Well then you should probably kiss her a little before you leave her hot and bothered.”

 

“Yes ma’am,” he quietly hovered just a hair’s breath closer, convincing her to close the gap. Heavens above he could never get enough of this! His fingers wandered to her side, gripping and pulling upward. He didn’t expect the cute little gasp, nor the increase in fervor. Her hands were hesitant, tenderly gliding over his silk robe. Her tongue wet his lower lip- a question. He mirrored in response, and opened for her when suddenly she froze. Her hands gathered to her chest, “Apologies your Majesty, I shouldn’t take your lesson too far. Some elements you should work out with her.”

 

Damnit

***

 

Her extraction wasn’t rushed but, “If you’ll excuse me Sir, I should probably clean up and get some fresh attire for the day.”

 

She was off the bed and bowing slightly before making an exit, he flopped down with a huff. 

 

“Syl?” he felt the creature hop back up and Jinshi raised his arm. Sylveon was happy to nestle in. 

He groaned, “I’ve fallen for an idiot Sylver.”

‘But she wasn’t scared,’ Běi wandered in, looking over her shoulder, ‘that’s a win.’

‘But she LEFT,’ he was not about to have this conversation out loud.

‘Justifying her body’s response against her delusion has her in a state of confusion. She needs to work it out.’

‘I’m not tricking her right?’

Běi scoffed, ‘She’s tricking herself. You’re trying to undo a lifetime of being told this is all an illusion, a trick, a farce. One that ends with her alone like so many of the brothel women or even the consorts. It’s going to take time.’

“Syl- Sylveon.”

‘You're right Sylver, some part of her knows she’s safe here, she just doesn’t know what to DO with that safety. Everything until this point identifies this as a gilded cage.’

The grumble rumbled out of his chest, “All these years of being courted and I can’t do anything about the one I actually trust.”

Sylver licked his cheek with a whine. 

 

‘Sir, not to change the subject, but I have other concerns.’

“What’s wrong Běi?” He rose off the bed and began to change for the day, she stepped up to help.

‘You gave Rèn complete freedom without fear of fallout yesterday and he knew nothing.’

“He’s spent the week learning to use his eyes long before his beak and talons. Sitting in on meetings and doing walk-abouts with me.”

She blinked, flattening his inner robes properly, ‘And he didn’t challenge anyone?’

“Oh he got very frustrated plenty of times but instead of attacking he’d cue off of the team. He’s learned how to ‘read a room’ and is properly rested for once. Well… mostly, he’s constantly asking Zǐyè to spar during the night shifts. The psychic training is coming along beautifully.”

‘But he doesn’t know-’

“Běi,” he chided, “does he look like the type that learns from a lecture or practical application?”

 

Never thought he’d make gardevoir speechless. 

 

She snorted and rolled her eyes at the thought, assisting with his outer belt, ‘Okay, I’ll cue off the team then too. Do we have sparring this morning?’

“You don’t have to participate. In fact, today of all days I expect it to be rather boring if you’re after testing Rèn.”

‘Why’s that?’

“He just evolved yesterday, we’re going half-speed at best to help him in his new form.”

 

They stepped out into the courtyard. Zǐyè and Yǐngyuè were stretching out and warming up a bit. No Ma clan today, he just wanted his team, until he saw Maomao step out of her room, “Apothecary,” he waved her over.

 

Maomao jolted and he didn’t miss the pink tinge. It wasn’t from her freckles.

“Yes Sir?”

“May I borrow Morelull and Joltik?”

“I was just going to help make breakfast, that’s up to them.”

“Does that mean we need someone to watch Happini?”

“Mienshao has her.”

“What do you two say? Can we borrow you?” he offered a hand. Morelull hopped on, then joltik. 

 

She dared to bow again before making her departure. The formal gesture wrenched his stomach. A thought murmured into his mind, ‘Give her time, it will be okay.’

 

He spared a cleansing breath as he turned to his team, “Okay, today is about corvisquire. We’re gonna test your new capabilities and train you for things that are going to help you at this evolution stage and the next okay?”

 

Rèn’s head fell with a dejected, “Cor.”

Lucario, greninja and gardevoir crossed their arms with smirks, they’d been through this learning curve. 

“Corvisquire, I want you and Sylver to team up.”

The bird hadn’t really interacted with partners yet, nor was he expecting Jinshi to hand baskets to the three evolved pokémon. 

“Today’s focus is movement, Morelull, Spark your job is to try to get to Sylver or Rèn,” he turned to the two, “Your job is to support each other while the other three try to play keep-away. Rules! You can use techniques and moves to block and deflect only, no attacks. Běi, Zǐyè, Yǐngyuè you’re out of the round if either of them gets their teammate from you, you can pass Spark and Morelull to each other without penalty. Morelull and Spark, you can’t just wildly flee, you have to stay in the baskets until you think you can make a clean jump or pick-up to Sylver or Rèn, but once you’re on them you can use your moves to defend against the other three, but not while you’re ‘captured’. Now everyone, if morelull or Spark hit the ground you’ve got to sit out until the next round.”

 

The prince set Spark in Yǐngyuè’s basket, and Morelull in Běi’s, “First round lets find our barrings, 50% power alright? Take a moment to come up with a strategy.”

 

Sylver and Rèn turned their backs as the three huddled, the pink ears flitted forward, ‘They’re going to expect me to pick them up because I do it all the time.’

‘But I don’t even know this body yet! I’ve had one real flight in open skies.’

‘Permission to help you?’ Sylver asked.

He tilted his head, ‘Help me HOW?’

‘You know how I tweak you to fall off course, I can try to help correct it.’

The prince knelt down next to them, “You two got something worked out?”

 

Sylver shrugged, Jinshi smiled, “Now don’t be surprised if they do some passing back n’ forth, you’ve got two of them who can use psychic, also watch out for light screen and double team. Sylver, do you have any thoughts for Rèn as someone who often carries his teammates?”

 

‘Sure, don’t be afraid to pick them up with your claws, you might want to practice a bit if you want to pick them up with your mouth, but they’ll jump for your back. Once back there they may need to wrap something around you like stringshot or roots to hang on. They’ll do what they can to stay centered and not throw you off.’

‘But I duck and tuck a lot in close quarters.”

Sylveon looked from claw to beak, “You might have before, you can try without them, but I think you’re going to end up tackling your opponents by accident now.”

“Corvis-” he cawed, perturbed. There was a chance Sylver was right. Only one way to find out.

 

The royal smiled at the exchange, this wasn’t about winning or losing. Training and exchanges were going exactly as he hoped already. “Okay everyone Round 1! Start!”

 

Corvisquire was up, he bit back an attack, remembering the rules, realizing it was for the little one’s protection. He circled above watching Sylver try to dash between the three, tripping one here, parrying another there. The ribbons reached out like feelers, he noticed they kept getting deflected by invisible forces the moment they got within range of the baskets. Sylveon seemed to be focused on Běi, but between light screen and psychic he wasn’t getting through for anything. 

Rèn dove for the psychic fairy and at the last moment spread his wings. He cawed in panic as they both went tumbling to the ground. Sylver picked up morelull without a hitch and dashed off with a triumphant, “SYL! Sylvee!!!”

The last thing gardevoir expected to hear from Rèn was, ‘Běi! Are you alright!?’ She sat up as he padded off of her lap, ‘I was trying to hover in front of your face and I couldn’t stop!’

Běi rubbed the back of her head, ‘Do you have any idea how many times those to blockheads have clocked me regardless of a fresh evolution? I’ll be fine, that was a good move.’

The prince helped her up and sat her on the side, “Běi help me work out new body mechanics for him.”

‘No kidding, he hits like a carriage now.’

“Just wait til he’s the size of one,” he joked.

 

“Syl, sylveon!”

Rèn landed next to his partner and Morelull hopped onto his back, working his little roots under the feathers. An involuntary shiver and a slightly panicked “Cor!” escaped his new mount. 

 

“Interesting choice,” Jinshi smirked.

 

‘Go after Spark,’ Morelull commanded. 

“Cor?”

‘Just fly at Zǐyè and try to land on his chest.’

‘Demanding little thing aren’t you?’ Rèn threatened slightly, he felt a little pinch under his feathers, ‘Ouch!’

‘You were the same size yesterday. Sylver’s gonna make us an opening, I’ve got your back, hurry!’

Corvisquire made a mental note to eat one of the head mushrooms later, ‘I’m going! I’m going!’

 

Up and up he climbed as Sylver squared off against lucario and greninja. Double team. Now there were a bunch of them running around every which way. Rèn scanned with his sharp vision and spotted joltik in one of greninja’s baskets. Tucking a wing he entered a dive, he felt Morelull flailing behind him but the call was clear, ‘Focus on the one with joltik, I’ve got the others!’

‘But-’

‘TRUST Rèn!!!

 

Three greninjas launched off the ground to counter. Rèn winced and braced for impact but none came.

 

Light screen

 

He spread his wings to hit the breaks, landing square on the frog’s back and planting him face first into the ground, his basket tossed before he ate flagstone. Rèn whipped around to his training partner of the last week, the basket whizzing toward him with psychic. 

 

“CORVISQUIRE!” he squawked and leapt off of Yǐngyuè. Flapping his mighty wings to gain airspeed. His talons caught the handle and so began a great tug of war between the two. 

 

Jinshi blinked as Sylver had disengaged from the battle entirely, trotting up all proud, tail wagging to the royal. He and Běi tilted their heads until he turned around and sat to watch the struggle, little Spark peeking out from underneath his ribbon.

 

The prince wasn’t one to full on snort into a belly laugh, but it stopped the fight. Lucario released the basket and sent Rèn flailing. On reflex Zǐyè caught the bird and mushroom with psychic and put them on the ground before helping Yǐngyuè up. Corvisquire fluttered across the courtyard as Maomao peeked her head out, “Breakfast is being set out,” she glanced at Morelull, “Good choice Rèn, Morelull has spent their entire life dodging various sized bird-types in the garden so they’re gonna give you great advice if you don’t drop them.”

 

“Okay, one more round, same teams.”

 

After round 2 it was a full on strategy conversation on what was seen, and how Corvisquire moved, what worked, what needed to be tested. Greninja and Lucario requested to train in the northern grounds with him to test his wings, turn radius and to work out his spacing. Gardevoir probed with questions on how the flight was feeling and testing the tension she sensed with Morelull. To her surprise Morelull, Joltik and Sylveon were requesting training with him. Something about him learning to pick up and drop both them and objects, which made all the sense in the world for both his couriering and for when he could take Maomao when he evolved again. 

 

Maomao clicked her tongue as she walked by with another tray of food, “I’ll remind you that I don’t have roots or stringshot to hold on, and his feathers will be made of metal by that stage, so you better sort out some sort of brace or saddle if you don’t want me to be cut to ribbons.”

 

Jinshi made a note for the avian stables. They were usually more dragon types for mounts, he’d have to see what other corviknights were in the squadrons. Rèn wasn’t sure what to do with all this attention. They CLEARLY weren’t challenging him for any sort of rank, they wanted to understand him, his strengths, his weaknesses. All in efforts to improve his skills, to become a protector worthy of the medallion he carried and the small woman who measured herself by the size of her house and by the preferred lack of adornments. Jokes and chiding continued to fly about the ‘lowly apothecary’, but it was always with eyerolls, temple rubs or nose pinches. They measured her not by her size or her appearance but by her merit, like happini, morelull, and Sylver. They were breaking some sort of social norm for this, but judging by one day’s flight and brief glimpses at the Verdigris house, it seemed like the quiet apothecary wasn’t just liked, but adored by many. 

 

“What’s got you so deep in thought Rèn?” The prince mused.

She doesn’t fit roles like shogi pieces does she?’ Běi translated

“No, no she doesn’t,” his smile was so open, unguarded.    

Why are you allowing yourself to be defenseless with her Moon Prince?’ Rèn sounded concerned.

Jinshi studied the flagstone for a long moment, “Is that not the ultimate goal? Do we not fight so we can create a safe place for ourselves and those we trust most?”

‘But her safe place wasn’t safe?’ Corvisquire recalled previous conversations and Gyokyou’s look the day prior. 

 

He could almost see invisible armor like psychic rise around the prince, his lip tightened and he looked across the courtyard as if he were watching a chilling nightmare of a memory play out, “You mentioned cracks in our defenses. An enemy found one. I want you to find our weak points. I want them reported and addressed. While my world was turned upside down when she was taken it also means they could get in and reach the Imperial family.”

‘The women and children Maomao saved.’

“My sisters-in-law and my niece and nephews. The future leaders of Li.”

‘Why me?’

Jinshi offered a step up onto his forearm so he could look right in his teammate’s eyes, “Yè Rèn the man who trained you before me would truly burn the entire kingdom down to keep Maomao safe. And your sharp eye, clever wit, and warrior spirit got his attention. Now you’re gaining the wisdom along with your intelligence to navigate the humans. I’m sure the hardest part won’t be here but the red light district. The questions you ask tell me that your eyes are going to be crucial going forward.”

He flashed back to sitting on Běi’s shoulder through that back alley, ‘How am I supposed to protect her there?’

“Better as a corvisquire than a corviknight. At this size and stage you can learn defensive battling and rely on your teammates. Běi and morelull have the best defense in the bunch. At your next stage you’ll probably be scouting and extraction. You’ll watch from on high, but for now you can still be in decently close quarters,” the prince’s gears were turning as he said this.

 

The focus turned to his teammates, “I want a list from all of you on what training you want this week while I talk with Maomao.”

The pokémon began a lively exchange while they made their way into a hearty spread. He looked to the apothecary. The years of reading her showed the professional front and slightly nervous twitch at the edge of her lip, he sighed, “You’re not in trouble, I just want to know who you want this week. I think it would be best if Rèn stayed with me.”

“Agreed.”

“Should we also field happini this week?”

“She’s very eager to help in the apothecary, but I also don’t want to take your translator again, nor do I want to drag Zǐyè and Yǐngyuè through that learning curve, but I also think you should keep Sylver if he’s helping you sleep,” she tapped her chin, “Zǐyè you’re an aura pokémon, why don’t use use telepathy like Běi?”

 

“Lu- car,” he crossed his arms but the image of her translating for everyone filtered through. 

Jinshi’s eyes narrowed and he thought pointedly, ‘Are you trying to avoid a skill that would help the team?’

Zǐyè’s arms uncrossed and he looked shocked and a little insulted, the prince’s eyes glinted, “Thank you Maomao, I see we have an untested path of communication.”

The apothecary winced at the extra work she just gave his oldest partner, who was now giving the royal full on puppy eyes. Zuigetsu wasn’t having it, a follow-up conversation was coming. “Běi will go with you to help with happini. I’ll keep Sylver and Rèn. Would you like Rèn to stop at the apothecary or the house regularly?”

“Please don’t make the time the same, I don’t want anyone tracking him,” she pondered. Rèn and Běi glanced her direction at the comment, “If it’s after dark just send him to my place.”

“Ren are you catching this?” the prince asked, he nodded sharply.

“We’re asking a lot more of him than a pidove or a pidgey, even yesterday was beyond anything they’d be trained for.”

“He’s also far more intelligent than a pidove or a pidgey,” the prince mused, catching chest feathers fluffing a bit out of the corner of his eye. 

“What do we do about someone trying to correspond with you vs. me. I could also see the Empress hopping on this communication track.”

“I don’t want to just cover his legs in letter capsules, but I am considering one per leg so correspondence to you or us can be delineated. We can also attach a full letter tube on his back if it’s something significant, but bear in mind he could also carry Morelull or Joltik if you need a short discussion, especially if we have a translator on each end.” Lucario jolted and didn’t dare look away from the pokémon training meeting. 

“Are you good to keep the books here?”

“Certainly, I’m assuming you kept the herbal ones,” her smile answered quite clearly.

 

The door opened and Gaoshun bowed, observing the lively cacophony of pokémon strategizing. Corvisquire was among them looking rather Maomaoesque, absorbing all the information flying between them, if only he’d put his claw on his beak. Despite his larger stature, sharpened wit and talon he looked far less a threat than he had just a week ago. His thirst for knowledge and strategy far outpacing his aggression. The prince caught his entry and withered a little, “Yes Gaoshun I’ll have her ready for the carriage shortly, we are just working out a couple more things.”

 

“Of course Sir, don’t forget the military meeting you requested.”

Jinshi nodded, lips pinching as he prepared to send her away yet again. The Ma clan attendant wished he’d just marry her and quit torturing himself. He sighed his Gaoshun sigh as he went out to wait. 

The prince cleared his throat, quieting the team, “I need everyone to help Běi with Happini and the supplies Suiren prepped for them to the carriage, we’ll be right behind you.”

Běi offered Rèn a forearm projecting only to the pokémon, ‘Clear out everyone.’  

 

Maomao didn’t realize they’d be alone until Sylver was trotting out with morelull and Spark. She gulped and started gathering the dishes. She felt the same panic she did when all the illiterate laundry maids once cleared out of his office. He slid the dishes away from her and she glanced up to find his brow knit with an almost hurt expression on his face, “I’m sorry about his morning, I wasn’t trying to make you uncomfortable.”

 

She sighed, the line sounded rehearsed, “Well after I made you squirm yesterday I deserved at least that.”

“Beg your pardon?”

“I toyed with you yesterday, I deserved that.”

His eye twitched, “You think this morning was… revenge?”

The apothecary shrugged, “What else could it be? Granted you have requested lessons, and they seem to be serving you well. I’d ask who she is but it’s none of my business.”

 

What the hell, how can a genius be this stupid?

 

He scoffed, “You’ve gotten the incense much closer, it’s still missing the warmth element.”

The clinical dumbass came over and pulled her hair away from her neck, “Can you define that warmth?”

Jinshi knew she was looking for a technical answer, but he wasn’t going to miss the chance to wrap his arms around her and pull her close. Burying his head in her neck he took a whiff, gawd how he wanted to bite her again. “There’s.. It’s like garden soil warmed by the sun. Like your hands when you’re absolutely glowing after planting a fresh set of seedlings. And I don’t mean healthy fertilizer, it’s joyous and true and completely you.

 

He was nuzzling her like her sisters did after she’d been absent for some time, or Sylver. Like if he were a dog he’d be rolling in the scent. No one else does this, of the two of us HE’s the aphrodisiac. When she wanted her sisters or Sylver to let up she’d squeeze them back and offer a little pat-pat. It seemed to work on him, despite the reluctance. It felt like she was untangling from a muk or tangela. His slow exhale was one of defeat, “Come on, let’s get you back safely. Otherwise I’m going to drag you all over the palace grounds like I’m about to do to Rèn.”

 

“Oh?” change of subject? She thought hopefully.

“I’d like to see how the military makes use of their corvisquires and corviknights. Perhaps find him some mentors who can help him through his transition.”  

“You’re a very accommodating trainer,” she said as they approached the others.

“Only the best for my apothecary, especially with all how hard she has to work just to get me to sleep.”

She settled into the carriage and Suiren handed her happini. Maomao smirked, “You know a wife would probably help with that.”

“Gah-you too!? I’m WORKING ON IT!” He slammed the door shut and could hear the snickers inside and outside the carriage. 

“Your H- your Highness,” Suiren chortled behind her sleeve, “Compose yourself, we’re outside.”

He snorted and gathered Corvisquire from Lucario, stepping into the second carriage where Basen was waiting. He glanced back, “Zǐyè, you too. We need a translator.”

 

Yǐngyuè croaked a chuckle at his forlorn buddy and waved before wandering back in to take his break. 

 

***

Rèn peered down confused as Jinshi removed the letter capsule, “Lakan would be very insulted to see you with a courier capsule. And if he managed to get past the concept he’d probably try to rope you into inundating her with messages she doesn’t want.”

Doesn’t want?

An image flashed in his mind, Jinshi asking if Maomao would be willing to talk directly with the strategist. The face she flashed looked like garchomp ready to blast a hyperbeam. He looked to lucario who crossed his arms and shook his head. 

 

Does she hate my previous master?’

Lucario nodded.

‘Does she… know he trained me?’

Zǐyè shook his head.

 

Oh.

 

Is my previous master one of her enemies?’

That question was passed to Jinshi, he pondered, “He is… one of her greatest supporters. But due to the damage done to her and the Verdigris house, she doesn’t want his help. And he holds a personal grudge against me that I’m one of the few men she has any semblance of trust in.”

Jinshi threw ‘paradoxical statement’ it was super effective. Corvisquire is confused. 

 

Basen clicked his tongue, “Well they’re birds of a feather if you ask me, both of them are nuts.”

“Corrrr,” his feathers raised like hackles as his caw rumbled like a growl. 

The prince petted his feathers down, “Insulting a pokémon’s master isn’t the best way to make friends, brother.”

“He already hates me,” Basen scoffed.

 

I see, traveling with the two most volatile of our protectors was… a mistake.

“Lu-car,” nodded in agreement.

 

Luckily the carriage ride was short, the others stepped out and Jinshi made pointed eye contact, “Rèn, there’s going to be a lot of animosity and aggression thrown around in there, cue off of me and me alone.”

 

The tight nod felt like a salute. 

 

They entered the meeting room and everyone stood at attention. Well… most everyone. Lakan’s monocle glinted as the prince entered, the first strike was instantaneous, “Your Majesty, while I applaud his quick ascension to Corvisquire, I was under the understanding Yè Rèn was brought in to protect my daughter.”

The officers sucked in a unified breath, the Moon Prince hadn’t even sat down yet and there was already a fight.

 

Jinshi ignored the tension entirely, lowering corvisquire to the table directly, “And in so doing he’s identified several weaknesses in your perimeter Grand Commandant.”

Counter.

“Yes I saw your report as well as Captain Yi’s report after his flight yesterday.”

 

The imperial’s eyes traveled to the one who twitched when his name was called, “I assume your charizard is Talon correct?”

He stood at attention and nodded sharply, mortified to say anything. Rèn tilted his head at the drastically different demeanor to yesterday, even Jinshi’s posture and mannerisms were so different from the carriage, let alone the house. A full 180 from the slurpuff melting he had seen the first night. He carried himself like a legendary pokémon, taking his seat so others could follow. Lucario and Basen took their places behind his chair with a military at-ease stance. The prince’s look softened just enough to relax the officer, “Thank Talon for his assistance yesterday, Yè Rèn learned quite a bit during that flight as relayed by my telepathic pokémon.”

 

The creak of leather and metal could be heard as glances were exchanged. The concept that the pokémon were key to the Moon Prince’s intelligence gathering was news to them. 

 

“Regarding intelligence and potentially hazardous supplies,” Ka Zuigetsu leaned forward and pressed his hands together, “What do you think the carrying capacity of a rookidee is?”

 

This was going to be a long meeting.

Notes:

24 hours of straight travel and I'm BACK BABY!

Sorry I would've posted while I was away but it loses it's formatting when I do it from my phone and computers were not available. But the sibling's graduation went awesome, got to spend some time with them and my Disney buddy drove up from FL to hang out. We went to our first MomoCon, met quite a few Maomaos and JinMao pairs (gave them chocolate) and got to FINALLY meet Junepurrr in person after chatting for years. So that was all a delight.

Having had neurodivergence broken down so clearly for me over the last couple years, entering my mother's household and seeing struggles and behaviors EVERYWHERE I'm like "You are ALL undiagnosed and it SHOWS"

They're worse than Maomao. My GAWD. *facepalm*

Chapter 20: Flight, Sight & Fright

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The imperial’s eyes traveled to the one who twitched when his name was called, “I assume your charizard is Talon correct?”

He stood at attention and nodded sharply, mortified to say anything. Rèn tilted his head at the drastically different demeanor to yesterday, even Jinshi’s posture and mannerisms were so different from the carriage, let alone the house. A full 180 from the slurpuff melting he had seen the first night. He carried himself like a legendary pokémon, taking his seat so others could follow. Lucario and Basen took their places behind his chair with a military at-ease stance. The prince’s look softened just enough to relax the officer, “Thank Talon for his assistance yesterday, Yè Rèn learned quite a bit during that flight as relayed by my telepathic pokémon.”

 

The creak of leather and metal could be heard as glances were exchanged. The concept that the pokémon were key to the Moon Prince’s intelligence gathering was news to them. 

 

“Regarding intelligence and potentially hazardous supplies,” Ka Zuigetsu leaned forward and pressed his hands together, “What do you think the carrying capacity of a rookidee is?”

 

This was going to be a long meeting.

 

***

 

Maps and models, shogi pieces and egos rose and fell and shifted across the table. Jinshi had no problem calling on Yè Rèn to recount the paths he took, pointing out how few checkpoints he interacted with and how many calls he heard that were tracking his flight path. He relayed through Lucario that he wasn’t spotted as much when he was over the grey paths as the brightly colored roofing. They began pelting him with questions regarding other small flight pokémon. He realized how much more of his surroundings he needed to take in as he hadn’t considered them a threat, but now the Moon Prince was showing the glaring dome of aerial weakness over the palace grounds. Even the high consorts usually had one dragon or flying type for prestige, but it was clear the tag wasn’t much to mark friend or foe unless one was in close quarters. 

 

The aerial unit was already putting in orders for message capsules for their lesser evolved flying teams and debating how to have a better alert system along the walls. Jinshi knew this would make Rèn’s flight path more openly marked, but he used the opportunity to state that this shiny corvisquire was going to use every flight to test their awareness and if they couldn’t track him they needed to up their skills. In return corvisquire was given a much more thorough rundown of protocols once he was discovered. At risk of sounding insulting, it came across a bit like a game. Jinshi tossed a small bag of medallions on the table, challenging the protectors of the kingdom’s central hub, “If you call him out along his flight path you get one. But if he goes more than a li without hearing a call from an aerial unit or ground alert then he will note his location.”

 

“We don’t need the air to be filled with every aerial pokémon calling a different flight path.” the head of the sky unit growled. 

“No, but they should have a way of noting the comings and goings of the small pokémon who are moving without a master,” another scoffed. 

“Perhaps a bell or whistle for the ground crew if he’s ducking under eaves,” the fox muttered as he looked over the maps, “I know how clever this one is.”

Rikuson picked up the coin and turned it over in his hand. “Perhaps at the checkpoints we offer the correct number of approval coins that rotate from day to day for the delivery pokémon and if they still have them by the time they arrive at their destination we can mark the gaps.”

“You’re going to bog down the aerial units and their attention if you do that,” a young officer groaned. 

Jinshi noted Captain Yi had been rather quiet through this, “Captain, you have unspoken thoughts.”

 

The room quieted and looked at the greying leader. He clearly felt the scrutiny of eyes around him, “Can we integrate this testing into the younger/lesser evolved aerial pokémon so they know what to look for, where and when? Because I’ve been at this a long time and the leaders are correct, we don’t want to bog down the current interchange, but we also could become a self-correcting system.”

Corvisquire noted how Jinshi was playing the room, watching just like he did the sparring sessions. The prince hummed in agreement, “So how do we deal with the little ones flitting over the wall?”

“The ground is not my specialty Sire, but it might be worth setting or raising pokémon who are likely to throw some sort of alert call when something is approaching as a natural alert rather than allocating trained troops or pokémon who could throw barriers another few shaku into the air.”

“How long have you been a Captain, Yi?” Lakan peered.

“At least a decade Sir.”

The fox grumbled to himself and Rèn thought he caught something about a ‘piece being misplaced’. 

 

Jinshi remembered Běi describing a similar use of pokémon for Maomao’s home security. If it worked for her it worked for him, “I’d like a proposal on my desk by tomorrow morning Captain.”

 

“Yes your Highness!”

“Tomorrow I’ll submit a plan of my team’s training and whereabouts to the Aerial unit for the next week. Yè Rèn and Zǐyè here will be tracking the number of calls they hear and where. I will not be submitting Yè Rèn’s other flight paths, so I expect those to be reported as well.”

 

The Moon Prince stood and everyone rose to attention, “Dismissed.”

   

With a sharp salute they made their way out… well… most of them. Lakan at least had the decency to wait until it was just Jinshi’s team and Rikuson, “Is there a reason Yè Rèn’s not at Maomao’s side?”

 

“Because when you handed him to me he would have picked a fight with every questionable sentient being on her route home, making her a bold enemy where she currently uses stealth.”

“Then she should come home with me,” the father slammed his fist on the table, “I never intended for her or Fengxian to walk those streets.”

“But Dr. Luomen?” Zuigetsu arched a brow, Lakan seethed, the prince took a breath, “Look, I’m not here to fight that battle Grand Commandant, what’s done is done. I am simply recalibrating Yè Rèn so he can do what you and I both want, to protect her as she chooses to live where she chooses to live.”

The fox ground his teeth, “I know you’ve brought her into your home with some regularity and yet you discarded her when we returned from the Shi fortress.”

 

A hissing sigh escaped the prince’s nose, “I did as you asked, and to keep her would be inviting scandal to the La clan and to her, regardless of her immense value,” he pressed the earnesty in his voice and quelled his internal amusement, “Is there another path you recommend this coward take?”

 

His attendants balked at his self depreciation, but the father scoffed, “No, you keep your hands off my little girl!”

“She’s a grown woman, she doesn’t need either of our charity, nor does she want it. She’s a medical practitioner whose skills are worth developing to Luomen’s level. I can assure you I consistently submit to any instruction she supplies.”

 

Rèn eyed how that was worded, and he could see Lucario’s mask of stoicism.

 

Lakan caught it too, the human lie detector, “State your intentions.”

“Train and raise her skillset to the title of Doctor and provide her the staff and supplies she needs to run the Women’s clinic in the Rear Palace. Safe from street filth and political proposals alike.”

 

No lie there. It landed like a wailord, dousing any fight in Lakan. His hand went to his chin as the calculations began, he left in a string of mumbles in his wander ponder.

 

As they got back in the carriage Jinshi turned his attention to Rèn, “We need to vary your flight path off of palace grounds or they’re going to start asking why you keep going to the red light district. Rumors will pick up that I don’t want to deal with.”

 

Rèn turned to Lucario, flashes of courtesans and unsightly behavior flashed in his mind and he cawed and tried to shake them out of his memory. The prince turned to his old partner, “Remind me to get a map when we get back. And am I interpreting correctly that you project images better than words?”

 

Lucario nodded hesitantly, the prince considered himself, “That’s why you don’t want to translate, because it comes across differently.”

Zǐyè sighed and his shoulders dropped.   

 

The door opened and they stepped out, not at the pavillion, but at one of the tall towers at the corner of palace grounds. One of the keepers rushed forward, “Your Majesty, you’re early! Apologies, I’ll go get the Commander!”

 

Zuigestu held a hand up, “Did I beat Captain Yi back from the meeting?”

“No your Highness, I was just about to take my rounds with Talon,” he walked up and bowed.

 

The prince looked back to the stable hand, “Go inform them that I’m requesting a shift change for him, I have some questions. Please arrange a mount after I’ve seen the ground facilities.”

“Yes Sir!”

 

The senior captain stood at attention awaiting orders. The prince softened to a more Jinshi body language, “I’m requesting you treat me the same way you treated Yè Rèn yesterday. I require education and it seems like you and Talon have more knowledge than ego.”

 

“Thank…you?” he hurriedly added, “Your majesty.”

“Lets start with the evolution tracks and training programs for the mounts,” the prince stated, encouraging Rèn to his shoulder as they began walking the grounds. 

 

Yi was professional, if not apprehensive at first. As the questions came he relaxed, sharing the challenges of the different species as their bodies went through drastic changes. “Salamance, charizard and dragon types in particular are often completely grounded until their final state which makes for the sharpest learning curve.”

 

This got Basen involved in the conversation. He too found wisdom in the senior’s experience, requesting sparring and some side training. Rèn was listening closely, occasionally relaying questions through Lucario as best as could be managed. Yi seemed to find particular interest in this, “You mentioned a telepath on your team, I think we have one Hisuian Braviary who can translate, but he’s close to retiring. It looks like it’s been a big help with Yè Rèn here.”

 

“Oh since the day Běi evolved an entire world has opened up,” Jinshi admitted outright, “If we sought out a telepathic type do you believe your unit would make use of the additional communication?”

“It would certainly make saddle training and medical treatments go smoother,” he admitted, “though the soldiers will be slower to come around since many see their mount as more of a tool than a partner.”

Stall after stall, stair level after stair level, arch after cavernous arch they passed and the stoic creatures watched quietly. There were no gates or fences, they knew where to stay and sleep. A roar bellowed out as a charizard peeked his head out of his alcove, corvisquire cawed back, the prince smirked, “Talon I presume?”

 

He patted his partner’s shoulder, “Yes Sir! My best friend since the day I took to the skies.”

Zui nodded to the fire breather, who nodded respectfully back, “Talon I’d like to take a flight with you and ask questions about what you can and cannot track up there, is there a particular flier that you enjoy taking to the skies with?”

 

With a roar two heads poked out of alcoves, one in the level above and another in the level below. A dragonite and a corviknight peeked their heads out. 

 

The prince turned to the captain, “Possibly insulting question, can Zǐyè go up on the corviknight? I think he and Yè Rèn will have a litany of questions that would be best answered by experience.”

 

The reputation of beauty and poise of the Moon Prince had reached Yi’s ears. Jokes on his charms and people skills had as well. Word of how he treated his partners as well as any human servant had not. Yi was very pleased, and was already mentally reworking his report. 

 

Jinshi subtly made sure he wasn’t taking the mounts from riders before they were tacked up, they could have switched regardless, but it was clear he was checking on their last flights and next scheduled ones and making sure he wasn’t overtaxing them. Making jokes about some rapidash trainer named Tao who whipped him into shape when he was younger. Yi watched him quietly walk Lucario through the tack and the safety harnesses, latches and emergency pulls. It came across like introducing a family member rather than a servant. In his defense Zǐyè was looking a little nervous. 

 

Rèn however was already in a deep conversation with his evolved mentor of choice, the bird kinda wished he had morelull or joltik here as he saw his future. The female corviknight towered over Jinshi by a solid shaku. She wasn’t sure how she felt carrying a pokémon the size of a small child, but she wasn’t about to question her job.

 

Talon, Salamance, Corviknight and Dragonite were ready. To Jinshi’s surprise Yi looked to Rèn, “Can you give us a big gust aimed at the ground followed by a tailwind as soon as we’re up?” 

 

Rèn looked to the prince who nodded. He noted that all three from the stable lifted and spread their wings over the courtyard. Basen’s Salamence followed suit, unsure. The riders noted how Yi gripped down into his saddle as the wind kicked up faster and faster. Talon was first, followed by Corviknight and Dragonite and Salamance caught the fake updraft. They spiraled upward and Rèn shot up the central column with tailwind. Jinshi and Basen exchanged an impressed look as they spiraled up to cruising speed. Corvisquire guffawed at Lucario who looked like he was gonna die. The prince was sure Zǐyè’s knuckles were white under the black fur. The three entered a tight diamond formation putting the prince to Yi’s right and leaving a blank space to his left for Salamance to fill. It took a moment to form up but once the pokémon were settled the captain relaxed in his saddle, “Okay your Majesty, would you like a day 1 training rundown or would you like to ask questions based on this morning?”

 

“I’ve taken the basic training, I want your insight,” the prince replied.

 

The humans began reviewing the issues and Jinshi could already see how difficult it would be to spot a fletchling, rookidee or pidgey from here. Meanwhile Lucario was getting day 1 lessons from Corviknight, much to the benefit of Corvisquire. Rèn had just as many questions as Zǐyè as they hovered behind the humans. 

 

‘How much does the rider determine where you go?’

‘Depends on if we’re doing a patrol or a battle, but overall they have the most say,’ Yèwǎn answered.

‘What if they’re wrong?’ Rèn asked.

‘Their safety is paramount, so you can override that, but otherwise we assume they have knowledge we don’t.’

‘How would a rider even steer?’ Zǐyè growled against the wind.

‘Leaning’ she answered simply, ‘Your stirrups will rotate if you lean forward to dive or backward to climb and I can feel the left to right shift.’

‘And if I lose my grip or footing?’

‘That’s what the harness clips are for,’ she cawed back.

‘Permission to break formation to test?’ Zǐyè asked.

Permission granted.’

 

Rèn noted how the other two closed in tighter to charizard as she fell back, Jinshi peeked over his shoulder, "Everything okay?”

 

Corvisquire nodded and he returned to the human conversation, meanwhile Lucario was testing this leaning style of steering, she banked one way then the other. Rèn knew he was being given this opportunity to ask questions, ‘How has your flight changed through your evolutions?’

‘Drastically. I can’t even fit a talon through holes I used to fly through as a rookidee. Your spacing is your biggest ally and biggest enemy. As you grow so does your strength, but the agility and maneuverability you lose is monumental. I used to make fun of the big dragons, and now I am one.’

‘How does that change your battling?’ Lucario ventured. 

‘I used to rely on aerial acrobatics, and while I can still use them, my flight pattern is much simpler, and I’m a massive, slower target. But I can take a hit with these metal feathers. I need a damn good rider if I’m getting fancy or I’m going to lose them.’

Did you continue using aerial tactics as a corvisquire?’

‘Of course, use what you have while you can. Did you just evolve?’

‘Yesterday.’

She cawed a chortle, ‘The first day I became a Corviknight I accidentally crushed a carriage coming in too hot for a landing.’

Zǐyè snickered at the morning’s battle, ‘but then you could start carrying smaller partners to help yeah?’

‘I’ve… never carried a pokémon until just now, that’s an interesting thought. I mean my rider will of course cover what he can in close quarters, but to have something to stave away the fire or electric attacks would be outstanding.’

Lucario studied the wind whipping over her metal feathers, ’Not much else hurts you does it?’

‘Ghosts are a pain in my ass, but its fairly difficult for rock or fighting to fling anything at the heights I work from and poison and ground mean nothing to me now.’

‘Psychic types aren’t a problem?’ Rèn asked incredulously.

Why would they be WHOA!’ Lucario used psychic to flip up the edge of her tail.

‘What the HELL!?’ she cawed loudly, ‘where did you come up with THAT!?’

‘A clever Sylveon.’

‘That’s TERRIFYING!’

“Yèwǎn? You okay?” Yi asked, Lucario sent an image to Jinshi, he chuckled, “I see we’re expanding her awareness of aerial battling.”

“How so?”

 

That kicked up a very lively conversation with the humans, Yi seemed especially curious about Sylver as a mount and how Rèn had battled through this morning with Morelull’s help. Dragapult became a point of comparison. 

 

Meanwhile Ren was rather determined not to completely lose the skills he worked so hard to develop, ‘Okay so if I wanted to do aerial ace with a rider?’

She peeked over her shoulder, eyes narrowed, ‘I have a brand new rider who’s shaky at best, why would I do that to him?’

‘Yea Rèn this is harder than it looks!’ Lucario barked at the smaller bird. 

‘I spent the last week learning to dodge the invisible just to learn it’s not really gonna carry into this form! Do you have ANY idea how frustrating that is?’

‘Safety first Rèn,’ Corviknight glared, ‘And it absolutely applies, you being able to read intent from up here will serve you VERY well.’ 

Which led to another question, ‘Do you track people from up here?’

‘Of course, the higher up I am the less they question. It shouldn’t be a problem at your stage, but that sharp eyesight becomes more important the higher up you are.’

‘Do others have the same level of eyesight?’ Lucario asked.

She guffawed, ‘Hell no, those three up there can’t see for shit. I mean they can see but it’s not going to be the same as a bird pokémon, especially owls, eagles and hawks.’

 

Master needs to know, Zǐyè cursed internally. Rèn picked up on his distress, ‘What’s wrong?’

‘The humans are expecting the pokémon to see as well as their humans, we’re failing to see dangers from up here. I don’t know how to convey that to Master.”

 

They happened to be coming up over the Ma clan estate. Rèn spotted meditite meditating on a rock in the central courtyard, “Yèwǎn follow me!”

 

‘But-’

‘COME ON!’ he tucked a wing and dove.

‘Are you hanging on tight?’ she asked her rider, he barked and braced, ‘Okay, press in the stirrups and lower yourself to my back as much as you can, when I signal, lean back with everything you got!’

‘OKAY!’

 

Meanwhile the other three just felt a gust of wind and heard “Lu CARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!”

“What the HELL?”

“Yè Rèn!” Basen barked.

“Circle, he’s doing this for a reason,” Jinshi commanded. 

 

“Grab him!” Rèn shouted, she watched the meditite slowly extend his arms as he levitated, she signaled Lucario hit the brakes a good li up and extended claws out.

 

Meanwhile Chue was sweeping and just heard Zǐyè’s howl come and go with a great gust. She turned to an empty courtyard, “Meditite?”

 

He never broke his meditation, didn’t even open his eyes, but the telepathic voice was clear, ‘The heavens have summoned me?’

Climbing was easier to breathe for Zǐyè than the rollercoaster rush of diving, ‘Apologies Meditite, the Moon Prince needs to know different flying pokémon can see different distances, its a matter of palace safety.’

‘Ah yes the blustering Ma greets us with much concern.’

Rèn chuckled at the obtuse description of Basen bellowing scoldings at their approach.

 

They entered the updraft the other three were riding, Yèwǎn came into a glide over the royal.

 

No preamble, no greeting, just a clear thought, ‘a message to the celestial nymph who glides above the clouds, scouts of wing and sky should be tested on their vision.’

Jinshi chuckled, noting meditite hadn’t even opened his eyes, “Are you saying humans and pokémon should have their long distance vision checked?”

“Car!” Lucario barked confirmation.

The prince considered, then advised, “I can see how that would be difficult to translate, but Rèn, don’t snap anyone up but meditite okay? They won’t be as go-with-the-flow as he is.”

 

The squawk was …embarrassed.

 

“Yèwǎn if you could please put him back where you found him, I appreciate you retrieving a translator so quickly.”

Oh shit, “LucaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRR!”

 

Chue came back out to have a bunch of leaves blasted into the courtyard, she spotted Meditite and sighed, “Can’t you put some sort of psychic wall up so I don’t have to keep sweeping?”

‘One cannot deny the wind or the mandate of the heavens.’

“Yeah, yeah, enjoy your ‘wander ponder’.”

T’was a lovely wander, soaring among feather and scale.’

She rolled her eyes and went to sweep the courtyard again. 

 

Captain Yi watched the return of the prince’s team members, he was having trouble not staring open mouthed as Yè Rèn came to hover over the Moon Prince’s shoulder while Lucario heaved on Corviknight. Zuigetsu chuckled, “You alright there Zǐyè?”

 

It looked somewhere between a nod and an involuntary shiver. Rèn decided maybe he shouldn’t ask about any more aerial tricks today, but he did ask a bunch of tactical and tracking questions. 

 

Meanwhile the humans were soaking in the comparison of notes, Yi in particular was fascinated, “So you pair different types up to crosstrain and then use your telepathic pokémon to get the more complex ideas conveyed?”

 

The prince smiled, “How long do you think it would have taken us humans to realize the visual disparity between pokémon?”

 

“Oh heavens, months, years until some specialist came along.”

“And how long did it take us with meditite?”

“Half a minute, five if you count the pickup and drop off.”

Basen clicked his tongue at Rèn, “You can’t go snatching up pokémon like that!”

 

The prince smirked at his milk brother, “but he didn’t go after just any meditite, he went after one he’s trained with. In a place he was recommended to check out yesterday by the Emperor. He snatched one he knows can translate, even if it’s a little… cryptic.”

“There’s a process and protocols for a reason.”

“Which is why this morning’s meeting made it clear that he’s going to be a little fast and loose with the rules to test their capabilities.”

Basen crossed his arms and mumbled, “Enabler.”

Zui turned back to the Captain, “I’m sure Rèn will be around but did you have any more questions while I’m present?”

Yi considered any final variables and what would like to be included in the report as they made their way back to the stables. Rèn was a little sad to be parting ways with Yèwǎn, Jinshi directed dragonite next to him, “You know you’re going to see all of them on rotation when you’re around. Nothing’s stopping you from asking questions while you’re out and about.”

 

And you know we’ll all be looking out for you,” Captain Li winked. 

“Cor!” he shook his head in pleased surprise. 

The newly evolved avian took note at how the massive beasts billowed their wings into a stall, making landings smooth light for their riders, rather than flapping until contact with the ground. The prince was off and at Corviknight’s back the moment her wings tucked, chuckling subtly as he helped lucario pry his bones from the handle, “You okay Zǐyè?”

“Luuuuuuu,” he groaned as his feet found the ground and his hands gripped repeatedly. 

“Do you want your pokéball?” the prince murmured.

Zǐyè nodded and couldnt return himself fast enough.

 

Yèwǎn sighed as stablehands began untacking her, ‘I’m sorry, it appears I pushed him too hard with those dives.’

‘But that wasn’t even a difficult maneuver!’ Rèn cawed, confused.

‘Just because it’s easy for you to execute doesn’t mean it’s easy to take as a rider,’ she scolded, ‘You drop them, they’re DEAD Rèn, they don’t recover if you don’t catch them. Their life is in your hands on every flight, they’re trusting you with everything. Don’t betray that trust. Better to take a hit and keep them aloft than losing your rider over a clever maneuver.’

 

The weight of responsibility was the weight of a life… someday Maomao’s. He remembered the sensation of Morelull flopping haphazardly against his back vs. how smooth the humans were today. Even Lucario never flailed like the little mushroom had. 

 

He had work to do.

Notes:

*snickers* that flight is gonna live in lucario's dreams/nightmares FOREVER

Chapter 21: Tightropes

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The prince was off and at Corviknight’s back the moment her wings tucked, chuckling subtly as he helped Lucario pry his bones from the handle, “You okay Zǐyè?”

“Luuuuuuu,” he groaned as his feet found the ground and his hands gripped repeatedly. 

“Do you want your pokéball?” the prince murmured.

Zǐyè nodded and couldnt return himself fast enough.

 

Yèwǎn sighed as stablehands began untacking her, ‘I’m sorry, it appears I pushed him too hard with those dives.’

‘But that wasn’t even a difficult maneuver!’ Rèn cawed, confused.

‘Just because it’s easy for you to execute doesn’t mean it’s easy to take as a rider,’ she scolded, ‘You drop them, they’re DEAD Rèn, they don’t recover if you don’t catch them. Their life is in your hands on every flight, they’re trusting you with everything. Don’t betray that trust. Better to take a hit and keep them aloft than losing your rider over a clever maneuver.’

 

The weight of responsibility was the weight of a life… someday Maomao’s. He remembered the sensation of Morelull flopping haphazardly against his back vs. how smooth the humans were today. Even Lucario never flailed like the little mushroom had. 

 

He had work to do

***

 

Meanwhile Maomao was sorting out what Sazen lacked as a bouncer he made up for in apothecary knowledge. She was so glad she kept the herbal books, dropping them one after another in front of the man. Běi had seen the same overwhelmed look on a young Rear Palace manager as the height of his learning curve doubled, then tripled. ‘She’s trying to secure your future Sir.

 

“This is… alot, what if something’s beyond me?”

“Then send them elsewhere, same if their prognosis is grim. We aren’t trying to make you a Medical officer, but an apothecary is critical here,” Maomao responded concisely.

 

Běi went to get a snack as happini was getting fussy. Maomao checked the drawers and wrote out a list of herbs to collect, “Morelull, go with Sazen and collect these. Show him where and how much to gather.”

 

Between Maomao, Sazen, and Běi they were able to refill, inventory and prep the small apothecary within a couple days. Happini enjoyed playing with any of the leftovers or getting passed around to Maomao’s sisters, they kept calling her sūnnǚ despite not being a human grandchild. Names were also starting to fly this way and that. The apothecary sighed, “Sure name Happini but not the morelull who’s been with me since I was a child?”

 

“Yes but tall, dark and handsome can’t name your entire team,” Pairin pouted. 

 

Her sisters, of course, took the opportunity to probe the apothecary and gardevoir about the repeat visit. The psychic pokémon was… more prepared this time, even Joka raised a brow at her smooth counters and wit. 

 

Each day they’d set aside the herbs from the day while the team helped get Maomao’s core scent as incense as part of their cleaning-up chores. Corvisquire came at least once a day, and the sisters would gather around as Maomao would check over the contents. One day Lady Lihua had a ‘training’ related question and the three sisters clamored for a response. Rèn had no comprehension that he had just opened a direct communication line between the High Consorts of Li and the Three Princesses of the Verdigris House. But there were now three separate capsules on his leg. A small one with the Empress’s emblem, another small one for the Moon Prince and a letter tube for Maomao, the apothecary blinked, “Are you still getting your martial training?”

 

“Cor,” he nodded, “Corvis-cor-cor.”

‘More than that it seems, he’s requesting a basket and says he’d like to borrow joltik for the next couple days,’ Běi translated.

“Okay… why?”

‘Seems he’s doing flight training and wants a ‘rider’.’

“Why not Morelull?”

‘The Moon Prince advised that morelull is probably utilized more day to day.’

“Fair.”

 

Běi and Rèn got into a rather involved conversation each visit, any time the apothecary inquired, gardevoir just waved her off absentmindedly, ‘Etiquitte, I’ve got this.’  

 

Corvisquire was a hungry student, and the connections all over the palace raised questions. Běi had interfaced the most with humans, so it was natural for her to draw connections and warn him on what he could and could not confirm. She found if she started rambling he’d get tangled, but if she stuck to his questions he was pretty quick to draw conclusions, most of which were correct. 

 

Though hearing about Lucario's first flight had her in stitches. The ladies enjoyed the retelling, and corvisquire was able to see how Běi filtered the information on what should be kept quiet and what was just fun stories. He began purposely feeding her information to see how she’d reword it depending who was in the room, or when it was a thought for everyone vs a private thought. She was a master filter that had clearly honed her craft in the Rear Palace. But it was a TANGLED web of who knew who, who were allies, who were rivals and who was of rank to was allowed to know, well, anything. When in doubt it seemed the Moon Prince and the Apothecary were his points of full disclosure, although he wondered when she was going to learn about his time with Lakan.   

 

One afternoon a vaguely familiar face greeted Maomao. Her answers were curt and dismissive, even for the cat. Běi stared, trying to place his glasses and his abacus, but the moment he called her ‘Little Sister’ it clicked. “Oh come now honored little sister, don’t tell me you’re not interested, I even brought Rikuson along to go see it tonight.”

 

“I still don’t know why you’re inviting me along.”

“We are going to have some dealings with the West soon and we were thinking of asking this troupe to perform for them.”

“Keep going,” Maomao remained… unconvinced. 

“There are going to be women in the coming delegation, you see, and I thought it would be wise to get a woman’s perspective on the performance.”

“Bullshit.” 

‘Really Maomao?’ Gardevoir scolded privately.

‘There’s another reason here that he’s not sharing, Běi.’

“Actually…” Rikuson looked uneasy, unsure how to explain himself, “My … ahem. My superior. The strategist. He let it slip that… he is indeed curious about the performance. Plain and simple.”

 

Maomao glanced at Běi as the truth was revealed and she relented. Lahan tossed two tickets onto her apothecary table for ‘The White Lady’, and after he promised the strategist would not be joining them she acquiesced with the caveat that Běi go with, especially if they were claiming to be masters of the immortal arts. Rèn stopped by shortly thereafter and Maomao requested a quick errand. 

 

Neither the apothecary nor the guardevoir expected to be handed veils in the carriage. They peered at each other as Rikuson and Lahan donned their masks. 

“Part of the fun?” the aid offered.

I’m sure anonymity has nothing to do with it,’ Maomao glanced at a snickering Běi.

 

They didn’t expect the ticket taker to stop them, “No pokemon.”

“She’s using a ticket just like every other audience member,” Lakan stepped up.

“The White Lady doesn’t use or allow pokemon anywhere near her performance.”

“Even the Moon Prince’s personal pokemon?” Maomao lifted gardevoir’s hood slightly, revealing her diadem that was clearly above his paygrade. 

“Excuse me Milady,” he ducked into the back, coming out with a contract of all things, “Have her make her mark and sign that she will not use any moves before, during or after the performance.”

Wow, so strict!

 

The apothecary found the boundary as fascinating as Rikuson and Lahan did, who both looked over the contract before having Maomao and Běi make their marks.  

 

They found themselves stage right, not quite in the prime front tables, but certainly in box seating with an excellent view of the stage. There was some sort of fog hazing out the intimately lit space. Servers had come around with drinks and snacks, with the occasional double take for the hooded gardevoir. Lahan had the copy of the contract ready for any additional questioning, per the staff’s request. 

 

The men took note that the apothecary had sniffed, but not partaken of the offerings. “I thought you liked alcohol, honored sister.”

The way the palace poison taster crinkled her nose slightly served as a warning, “I want to be sharp for this.”

 

‘Do you sense any other pokemon?’

No Maomao, only humans,’ she responded so the men could hear as well.  

‘Is this the rumored translator of the Moon Prince’s retinue?’ Rikuson asked.

‘Běi Chén, it’s a pleasure Sir.’

‘The pleasure is mine-‘ several candles were extinguished, lowering the light further. 

 

A gong rang out as the White Lady glided onto the stage through the billowing fog. The soft swishing of her white garments and snowy hair caused her to almost fade in like a frostlass.  

I didn’t know humans had a shiny form,’ Her human companions chuckled and ducked behind sleeve and hand and fan, ‘what?’

Maomao briefly pondered before whispering, “I suppose you could think of it that way but albinism is more of a lack of pigment altogether rather than a rare coloration in any creature, usually paired with red eyes.”

 

There was a round of applause and they looked up to see a blade sticking out of a stage map. It appeared to have landed on their table. 

 

“Go on Maomao, how’s your chance to have a look,” Lahan encouraged.

 

The apothecary rose, approaching the stage while requesting, ‘I want to know if there are any concealed pokemon, or if minds are fuzzing, including mine.’

‘Understood.’

 

Běi scanned the audience, the dankly lit room smelled of danger where the same spoke of intimacy at the Verdigris house. Minds were fuzzing all over the place with the drinks and snacks, which she had adjusted to when staying with Maomao. In fact very few minds were clear. It felt more like a brothel than a performance hall, especially with the extravagant patrons down front and center with the women draped over them. The apothecary’s usual internal monologue and critiques of her sisters being better echoing through her mind despite Maomao actually focusing on the moment and what was in front of her.

 

The White Lady moved like a seviper, guiding Maomao to a desk front and center on the stage. Meanwhile Gardevoir was beginning to sort out that those who were closest to the stage were actually the most intoxicated. Be it from the offerings, or perhaps, what is that smell? She caught the thought from the apothecary.

 

The smoke. 

 

Watching carefully, Maomao wrote a number on a piece of paper and was requested to put it into one pipe of 100 offered to her. The White Lady and her assistant faithfully looked away, but in that moment Běi realized ‘Maomao she somehow just read your number off the desk.’

 

The apothecary twitched only slightly as she worked the paper into the hole. Her mind whirring to life as she increased her focus to study her surroundings. She blinked, hard. Maomao is fuzzing out a little. And she was closest to where the white clouds were billowing out from the curtains. A cacophony of noises erupted from the stage as the White Lady took the apothecary’s hands and feigned studying her mind by staring with those red eyes. For some reason a memory arose clear enough for gardevoir to see a child like Maomao arguing with Luomen about eating a white snake. She covered her smile. 

 

“Your number is seven. And the paper is three from the left and two down.”

Maomao used the shocked moment to glance around the stage, particularly at the desk. The assistant pulled the curtain back and the audience gasped as he retrieved the paper and opened it to reveal the number. The patrons ate it up as she was dismissed back to her seat. 

 

Rikuson and Lahan eagerly awaited her input, but she waved them off, “I’ll tell you later, but it isn’t pokemon.”

 

“Did she pay you to write something down?”

“Would you like to search my pocket for coins?” Maomao retorted curtly to Lahan.

Rikuson snickered. 

 

Maomao hadn’t seen any mirrors when she was up on stage. Nor had she seen any on her exit, though the lighting was so dim and uneven she may have missed something. And judging by the White Lady’s squinting when she studied she wondered if some of this lighting was meant to aid in the performer’s poor eyesight. The study became not just about her movements but where she was moving to, as a piece of copper in a basin made its way along the bottom floor.

 

‘Maomao what is it soaking in?’ Běi projected for the three.

‘Probably a chemical mixture of some kind that will react when it gets back to the stage,’ the apothecary assumed her thoughts would be relayed, not wanting to ruin it for any bystanders.

 

Low and behold it was returned to be placed on a fire which very few noticed the performer lighting. She made a show of its transformation, dancing and reciting a spell as if willing it through magic, coaxing the white smoke around her with the spotlight causing her to glow visually. 

 

Are you sure she isn’t a pokemon?’

Maomao bit back a snort, ‘Pretty sure.’

 

The dance faded with the music and chopsticks dipped into the water, the entire theater leaning forward in breathless anticipation as the reddish hue was gone and what appeared to be pure silver was lifted out of the basin. The people in the front gasped and exclaimed with wonder as rumors and murmurs rippled out the cheap seats. 

 

Touching it to the flame the metal caught fire and took on the unmistakable tint of gold. The performer shook it away from the heat to cool down and show the marveling audience.

 

Mr. Abacus peered over his rims, “Can you explain that, honored sister?”

“I can, but for now let’s enjoy the show,” she said without breaking eye contact with the stage. Her voice was far more red light district curt, than palace polite, but she figured the current company wouldn’t look at her too harshly for it. While they may have been tricks it was a masterful performance and creative use of many crafts and fields of expertise. 

 

This is fascinating, she thought, so eager to see the panoply of unusual techniques on display she almost forgot to blink. The woman might not be an immortal, but it was clear they couldn’t dismiss her out of hand. 

 

The illusionist brought forth fire from a wet store and a piece of paper, creating butterflies of paper which incinerated themselves over the audience. But for Maomao it was the silver liquid she showed and appeared to ingest that had her nearly out of her chair. She saw hands in her periphery ready to keep her in her seat. Quicksilver is one hell of a poison, I hope she didn’t drink that!

 

Gardevoir eyed the apothecary and the performer sharply. 

 

The enraptured audience regarded the white maiden as she took a final bow, “I hope you’ve had another enjoyable evening at my show,” before billowing her white cape and seeming to vanish from the stage.

 

Bursting into applause the audience showered adoration for the performance. Meanwhile Maomao’s attention turned to the drink while asking Běi, ‘How fuzzy is everyone?

More so than the Verdigris house on an average night.’

 

Even with a single drop placed on her tongue, there didn’t seem to be much alcohol in it. The concoction leaned into juice and something else to cover an indecipherable element. She ventured a sip. A conflicting note or two among the sweetness and the spirit’s bite, an element that perhaps didn’t belong in a pleasurable cocktail, and the salt element was a little surprising. Whatever it was, it was likely to pack a punch. 

 

“It’s not poisonous,” she commented with another nip at the drink. 

 

Why the salt?

Wait… SALT.

 

“What are you doing?” Lahan scolded as she began writing on the table with a wet finger out of her drink like an overtired child. 

“You wanted an explanation,” she said, distracted when she caught movement in the wing amidst the continued standing ovation. 

Maomao whistled, her ‘brother’ scoffed, “What a base way to show appreciation.”

‘Yes but she looked,’ Běi saw it too, the whistle wasn’t very loud. Especially with all the applause and excited chatter.

 

There was a trick to it, there was a trick to all of it. 

 

But what was it? The fog up there was warmer, damper, it made her head hurt, what was it?

Hearing? What was she listening for?

 

“Oh look,” Rikuson pointed to the table, a salty residue pulled funny at the table cloth. Lahan adjusted his lenses, “Curious, so you’re saying she could read the residue?”

 

“Precisely.” 

“I’d like to hear more about your observations,” Rikuson offered. 

 

And so they went to a nearby restaurant where Běi listened quietly as the apothecary broke down the elements of chemical exchanges and metal plating, boiling water masking visuals, and other magics beyond the psychic’s comprehension. 

 

“She could have made this much more elaborate with the use of pokemon,” Rikuson commented.

“Ah but it would have taken away from the mystique. This is a way to get others to believe that a human is borderline divine, even going so far as to ban pokemon from entering, ushering or being anywhere near the performance gives credence to her abilities,” Lahan was calculating on his abacus, “it also cuts down the troupe costs since there’s no need to feed an additional team members.”

“So what about the tubes?” Rikuson asked.

Maomao tapped her ears, “As poor as her eyesight was, she’s developed other senses to take over for it.”

“Is that why you whistled?” her brother asked.

‘She certainly looked up quickly when you did.’

“But if the tubes were used like flutes, at what point… the music and the gongs,” Rikuson was sorting out in real time.

The apothecary pointed in confirmation, “Other noises were made to cover it, just like whatever was laced into the drink to blur the senses.”

“Making the illusion feel even more concrete,” Lahan offered. 

“If she’s not careful she could start a cult following,” Rikuson noted solemnly.

 

The performance vanished without a trace, with several mysterious noble poisonings fading out thereafter.

 

***

 

Rèn had no idea how many individuals wished to make use of his correspondence capabilities. The high consorts and Maomao’s sisters enjoyed the direct connection and had opened up asking for.. advice. 

 

Meanwhile Maomao had been receiving (and ignoring) letters from the La estate. The Moon Prince had received from them as well. His notes were mostly military based but one morning he opened it to exquisite calligraphy. Being that his capsule was smaller it was short, direct, and devastating.

 

~What fate has befallen the child I birthed?

 

He stared and stared. The world screeching to a halt. The brush lay still, tip slowly soaking ink. The papers lay silent, Basen shifted and noticed the posture locking up. The haunter in the crystal pavilion could read and write with spotty memories of her time as a human. What if this rumored Misdreavus was the same?

 

“Rèn has she tried sending notes to the Verdigris House?”

He nodded.

She's rejected any attempts from them.

 

He slid out a thin paper for a response and stared at its blank, smooth surface. He didn’t dare reach for the brush for fear of ink drips. For a man who commanded armies and delegations and departments with a single missive he found himself unable to find the right words. 

 

How can I respond without offending Maomao?

 

If this truly was Fengxian, she would be highly intelligent and strategic. The prince suspected the apothecary would wish to maintain distance, but at the same time this was an opportunity to curry favor. He took a deep breath and wiped the brush of excess ink. 

 

~Due to her exemplary service, her safety is overseen by the Imperial Family. -Ka Zuigetsu 

 

Once the ink dried he rolled up the missive and Corvisquire offered his leg, “This takes priority Rèn, please find her.”

 

The bird nodded sharply.

 

~A cage then? Came the reply. 

~A haven between wanderings. He offered.

 

~Which is safer: the wander or cage?

~All have their pros and cons Milady.

~Will you lock the cage one day?

~She is at her best wandering, assuming her safety is maintained.

~Curious. I wish to play Go with you. 

 

He huffed in amusement, it was rare for someone to declare an appointment so boldly to the Moon Prince. But if rumors and correspondence were to be believed this ghost went toe-to-toe with the Strategist on the daily and clearly maintained a fair bit of her personality. Her curiosity about the apothecary not quite giving way to a concerned mother, but rather a calm courtesan weighing the options on the board before her. 

 

~Agreed. Will any others join you tomorrow evening?

~One, possibly two. 

 

T’was by far the most interesting correspondence of the day amidst his paperwork. 

 

Corvisquire fluttered down into the La estate training arena where he had been meeting her. Thanks to the psychic training he sensed her and turned as she solidified with a scowl, ‘Aren’t you supposed to be guarding her?’

 

‘I can’t guard her and deliver your messages at the same time!’ He cawed in frustration, ‘besides his personal gardevoir remains with her.’

‘I require a translator.’

‘Then bring him,’ he retorted, looking to oranguru who looked up from their game. 

‘Or move the meeting place to gardevoir.’

‘I don’t make those decisions.’

She huffed and vanished, returning shortly with another note, ‘To the translator, do not inform the apothecary.’

‘She is my master now.’

‘And was the focus of unjustified wrath. I cannot protect her if she knows,’ she snapped, ‘I will be rejected.’

 

Rèn wasn’t sure what to do. But Běi would. He had her float the note into the Moon Prince’s capsule and headed for the Red Light district. 

 

Běi was about to close the window to the shack for the evening when she heard his call. Stepping out of the way he glided past and to the floor. He seemed to be getting a better handle on his build. He padded his way over to Maomao and offered the letter leg for other correspondence that had gathered during the day. It was becoming regular to see notes from the high consorts but today was actually for her rather than her sisters, “I wonder why Pops is recommending that remedy… hmmm Rèn do you know where the medical office in the Rear Palace is?”

 

He shook his head. Morelull stepped up and wiggled a root, “That’s true you could guide him, that would probably be a good exercise with a rider. What do you say first thing in the morning Rèn?”

 

“Cor-vis!” he nodded sharply, welcoming the challenge. 

“Do you want to stay here for the night or go back to the pavilion?” the apothecary asked.

‘You will not sleep well if you stay in the house, I suspect the trees nearby will be less… noisy,’ Běi added. 

He tilted his head, ‘Master asked me to stay, I’ve been waiting for a chance to prove I can be near her.’

I understand that, but there are crimes going on just outside this door all night, and any knocks that have occurred thus far are for assistance.’

‘So cue off of Master and the team, this is not a new lesson.’

Gardevoir sighed, ‘You’re not hearing me, but okay. This isn’t the palace, it’s listening to that same back alley all night.’

‘Understood.’

 

Wow he really had dialed his aggression back. Běi readjusted her expectations… slightly. ‘Maomao, do you have any earplugs he could borrow?’

She went to get some wax but corvisquire refused, hopping and flapping away from her with a perturbed and distressed caw, ‘STOP THAT! As your protector I will not be dulling my senses!’

 

The ladies gave up and wound down with some tea, unrolling the bed mat and blankets. He blinked in confusion, ‘This isn’t a stable, why is she sleeping on the floor?’

‘It’s where she’s slept most of her life Rèn.’

He fluffed and shook his feathers. 

Běi quickly learned how exhausting that first week was answering all of her questions. Maomao was long asleep by the time his questions ebbed, interrupted often by a ‘What was that!?’ where she’d have to explain another vile act taking place nearby. Gardevoir even had the distance down to a science. Finally morelull had enough of Rèn’s feather fluffed, twitchy vibes and just nailed him in the face with sleep powder, commenting, ‘You can’t know everything right now, good gracious child.’

‘Wait there’s a message for Běi in the Moon Prince capsule,’ he struggled out before sleep took him.

Morelull and gardevoir exchanged a glance as they opened the container and floated the tiny scroll open.


~ I, Fengxian, require a trustworthy translator for a go-match with your master tomorrow evening. There is much to discuss.

Notes:

Mmmmmm questions to my lovely, clever comment section:

What would the Verdigris Sisters name Happini?
What would you like to see Fengxian chat with Jinshi about?
Should any other La members be there (as they will DRASTICALLY influence the conversation).

And did we like the White Lady performance? (for some reason adapting that was like pulling teeth).